Fridge Mission Master

Requests: Open The demons have taken my soul, now I write fanfic. Call me Vex Hope you enjoy your stay.

[fridgemissionmaster]

Master Post

Vex's the name and fanfics my game.

If you want Obey Me! stuff you've come to the right place, if not... who knows maybe something'll catch your fancy.

Requests: Open

Current Remixed Event: Diavolo + Barbatos in The Dame Event

Navigation:

Rules

Character Master List

Ramblings/World building

Obey Me! OCs

Events:

March Prompts

PFP is from https://www.etsy.com/shop/SatoriisanArt the person my sibling commissioned this art for me

dividers by @algerskulduggery my sibling!

[fridgemissionmaster]

btw I write smut too, you just might have to fiddle with your setting to be able to see it.

[fridgemissionmaster]

Mephistopheles X Reader: Mephistopheles Ties You to a Chair: Smut: F!MC

M!MC Ver. here

Reader is referred to neutrally, you just have feminine equipment.

Word count: 5,187

Light sub/dom dynamics, but the first game is literally called "One Master to Rule Them All" so even though Reader is bottoming, you're the one in power. But like, not in a sub way??? idk how to describe it, just read if you're curious.

Miners DNI

The softest of gasps passed your lips as the rope bit into the fat of your upper arms. This was surprisingly more comfortable than one would have imagined, aside from where the chair dug into your hips from your own weight. The rough cord grounding even as your head began to go light from it’s very pressure; you couldn’t lose yourself just yet.

Your upper arms set in place against the spindles of the chair keeping your shoulders stiff, square; even in this position poor posture and form would never be tolerated. Satin gloved fingers easily pushed their way between your flesh and the cord just from how silky they were, such a stark contrast from the rough, barbed rope they lightly tugged on. Forearms bound together and pulled back, forcing your back to arch more than it already was.

Up and over the edge of the seat you went, stinging where it met hip bone. Your thighs though weren’t bound by rope directly were still forced in their place against the seat of the chair from where your calf was tied to the bottom of the backrest and your ankles to the top of it. So wide open, legs splayed apart leaving your most sensitive parts utterly exposed and your ass up and perky in the air like a pair of plump chilly mountain tops.

The man took a step back, surely admiring his work, that is what art is for after all, he’d say, and what a fine piece you made for. He took his time pacing around you, drinking in every angle and imperfection that made you so gorgeous.

It was piercing, being so thoroughly ogled sending a light tremor through you, one the man certainly didn’t miss, that quiet airy chuckle almost making you do so again. He reveled in this display, he’d make sure to be the only person who’d get to see the likes of this from you, ever. So, he should enjoy himself, for both your sakes, his fingers landing on the divot of your tail bone, trailing down your spine some, making you quiver.

… what strange creatures humans, to think you could have had a tail like him. Such a nonsense notion, and yet still, it was irritatingly endearing, just like everything else about you, really.

“This excited already-”

A harsh flick to your sensitive clit pulled a startled yelp from you.

“when I’ve hardly even touched you?” Your manhood hard and now beginning to weep, pressed against the seat of the chair.

“Heh, I’d argue the rope IS your touch though, and that you are rather handsy.” Pinned in place you gave it a few test wiggles and pulls, finding at most you could do was shake your ass, of course Mephistopheles would only leave you that. If anyone else were to walk in you couldn’t do a thing, ravaged with no escape. Any little movement and that rough rope tugged on you, seemingly sinking it’s teeth in making the small flame that smoldered under your skin to quickly grow, to say nothing for the hot flush on your cheeks.

“Really now.” Almost condescending, but affection still dripped from his tone.

“Absolutely.”

“…” To your confusion his muffled foot falls led toward his bed. “Then I suppose you’re satisfied, good night, MC.”

“What- NO! We’re not done yet!” Your voice practically squeaked from the sheer gall of this man!

“Worry not. I’m getting you a blanket so you don’t go cold. Last thing I need is you getting sick now.” He mused, yet there was no ruffle of blankets or sheets.

“THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT AND YOU KNOW IT!”

“Well…” Those snow-white stiletto heeled boots consumed your vision. Cheek pressed against that ornate, plush carpet you could catch the faint whiff of the melancholic coffee the demon drank every day that seemed to have permeated almost every fabric-like thing in the room, how wonderfully it mixed in with the man’s favorite cologne now that he stood so close, not even an inch away, only the base notes left at this point of warm musk, a hint of sweet fig, fresh moss and an almost spicy earthy dragon’s blood beneath, engulfing you in a hot, evocative scent.

The tip of his pointed boot hooked under your chin, tilting you to face up some. So close, and so tall in those damn heels you could only barely catch his face from the corner of the eye.

The candles of that ornate chandelier, flickering and dancing away, jolting about as if laughing at your state, cast it’s light through those faceted crystals around them concentrating it, a trembling spotlight shone down from behind him, covering Mephistopheles’ handsome face in harsh shadows. As it wavered you thought you caught glimpses of a sharp grin, or a cocky raised brow. Yet you were absorbed by his eyes, you could not see them, and yet still, you swore, something about them seemed to glow, or your part of prey was kicking in finally facing your predator. “If you want something… someone, you ask.”

“What I want…” How cute of him, his own desire so obvious from the care he took to make sure nowhere the rope was tight enough to damage you, to the speed with which he returned. “I want you. Touch me, fuck me, love me, give me everything you got and don’t hold back!” Wriggling more you went on. “Do whatever you want, but just do it now!”

He stood before you, stiff as a board, possibly including something in his slacks, however he let you down, and took place behind you. “Was that so hard now.”

“no, but at least I know you are.” A secret you mumbled to the carpet.

“What was that.”

Such a deadpan commanding tone, but perhaps pushing for more of it wouldn’t be in your best interest at the moment just when you might get some relief finally! “Les, please.” You wined as pathetically as possible, shaking your hips in an attempt to draw his attention back to what was important here.

His hand by your thigh, you felt how it twitched or flinched.

“Of course.” It was difficult to pick up with one of your ears pressed to the floor, but you would have damned yourself if you missed how his voice waivered slightly in that intimate, quiet tone. His palm on your ass at first gentle before kneading it like dough with fervor. “Humans can take a lot less torture than demons.”

Just when you’d think him enough of a tease the clanking of a belt buckle and a zipper coming undone halted it all. Holding your breath in anticipation.

Then it hitched feeling a delectable tug on your cunt. A light one. Your eyes shut tight, a strong one forcing you open over and over to get around the girthiest parts only to close up again when it got too thin. It didn’t hurt, yet still the sensation prepared you for such. Now you were left empty, your own juices and lube trickling out.

Warmth and slippery sensation landed on your upper back, how it got like this just from waiting inside you while Mephisto went about his work made something in the mind short circuit.

With a clatter, like marbles crashing into one another, it landed before your eyes. A string of large spheres, about the size of golf balls, on one end was a teardrop shaped one, the other a ring. Shiny gold Ben Wa balls, some of your lube still clung to them in thin streams, glistening under the light. You could clearly see your reflection in them, even if warped by your dripping liquid and the objects’ curved shapes.

A searing heat engulfed your skin as the head of that cock pushed open your hole even wider still. Instinctual it was to make way, open your legs, push back, but you were locked in place, the rope stung as you struggled against it, inch after inch sinking in, leaving you no recourse but to melt in this stinging pleasure.

What a thrill, something in your animal mind screaming DANGER, and there was not a thing you could do but take it fully.

A deep dark chuckle rumbled out from Mephisto behind you, leaning over. Hands perched upon your arched lower back drawing out whimpers, tears in the corner of the eye, the wood digging into you’re hips with no remorse, a new dull heat crawling through your lower abdomen and stomach. A searing kiss pressed between the shoulder blades; the only softness you’d receive other than being tied up on the carpet instead of the wooden floorboards.

Back up right Mephistopheles took it all in once more. It was almost a shame to not have this moment painted.

Almost.

This was for his eyes alone, and not even the greatest painter could truly capture the catharsis of sinking all the way in, your mewling groans as he finally did. His adoring hands roaming and squeezing your sides before taking hold of the handle, your tied up forearms, pulling himself in and bouncing off you.

“Fuck!” He was so big!

He stopped!

“Fuck what?” The man’s voiced cracked, still he tried acting so calm, above it, like he wasn’t desperately holding himself back from snapping his hips into you once more.

“FUCK YOU!” You bellowed. This man, clawing under your skin, trying to get any sort of rile out of you, and unfortunately it was effective!

His eyes flickered up and down your form, smirking. “I don’t believe you’re in the position to do that right now.” A slight laugh you found in Mephistopheles’ tone he tried but failed to hide.

Fine, you’d give in. You’d play, play this part better than any who had ever before you. “Fuck ME! Fuck me, Fuck me, FUCK ME PLEASE! I need you, Les, I NEED YOU n-OW”

He couldn’t even let you finish. Like a piston ramming in over and over. With rolls of his hips he hit new angles, searching for which ever ones would get out the loudest, toe-curling squeals from you.

Like this you were practically nothing but a toy for the demon’s pleasure, to do with as he willed. You couldn’t chase that pleasure, or reel away from it. No, only take it, take as much as he would give and nothing more. No actions to your own, no responsibilities.

Only Mephistopheles.

Damn it was good, most would let this be, be the living cock sleeve they were.

“More, more!” You cried.

“I know you can do better than THAT!” You sneered. He has you like this, and he doesn’t have the courtesy to rip you a new one!?

He could, he just needed… a little motivation.

“What!?” And you were VERY good at getting this man motivated, his pace stuttering.

You continued through grit teeth. “Come on. This is no where NEAR all you’ve got. O-or, are you just not feeling up for this tonight.” Didn’t want to bite your tongue on accident. “We could take a break if you’d like, Dear.”

A harsh snap, jolted you. A hard smack to your plump ass cheek sent a blinding jolt up your spine! “Yes!” That sting lingering and tingling as his pace renewed with fervor, only slowing for moments to give you another slap. “Yes, YES! ATTA BOY!” Each so much worse than the last, him picking a favorite spot for each cheek he’d go back too.

“Perfect! You’re perfect, Les!” He picked up in pace.

“Never stop please!” His thrusts getting sloppy but no less powerful.

“You’re amazing, no one can do better than you!” Several slaps in a row made you see stars!

“Keep going.” Your words began slurring, starting to lose yourself.

“Keep going!” You couldn’t help treating him with a squeeze hearing his panting and beautiful moaning. He deserved it.

“Keep-”

A strangled, almost painful sound erupting from the man behind you startled your mind back into place, no longer lost in that pleasure. You could distinctly feel how that hot liquid poured into you. Mephistopheles stayed sheathed in you, frozen.

“Les?”

“…”

“… hey, seriously, you okay?”

You only got a huff in response.

For a moment your mind ran rampant, panicked, likely from the adrenalin still coursing through you but then almost immediately you settled on the thought, ‘Did he finish prematurely?’.

Well… this was a first, and something you weren’t quite sure how to handle. Telling him it’s fine would probably only hurt his ego, no matter how sincerely you meant it.

…

“Huh, no idea my silky-smooth voice could rile you up that much.” A choaking whine strangled him, turning away, for the red burning heat on your ass cheeks matched the ones on his face now.

Immediately you regretted everything, Mephistopheles was not a jokey kind of man, he wouldn-

Your body almost spasmed under the hardest slap yet, a snap sound loud enough to make the ears ring! Squirming you moaned loudly into the carpet. Your body twitched and trembled like it completely reverberated through you. What a delectable pain.

Good, he didn’t find your half-joke distasteful, and maybe… your words rung at least partly true.

A whine was ripped out of you, being left pinned there and empty once more. “Worry not, I recuperate much faster than you.” The heat of embarrassment creeped through you. You were VERY well aware of that fact and you BOTH knew that. A fact you happily had taken advantage of a few too many times Mephisto had complained before.

“You certainly do, part of why you’re so good for me.” He needed the reassurance.

The man sighed. “Now if only you’d remember this for times such as now, and not when I have work to do.”

“Hey! I take offence to that!” Playfulness seeped from your tone. “I’m just making sure you’re as refreshed and relaxed as possible for it!”

“THREE times before a meeting with Lord Diavolo is NOT relaxing!” He snapped; you could practically hear that adorable, frustrated pout through his voice. He really meant it when he said he was never going to let you live that down, huh.

“But for now…” Mephisto’s mumbled words died off with the sliding of a drawer, seemed like it was by his writing desk, but it was too low… A secret compartment maybe?

In the now quiet room you could follow the soft patting of his footfalls as he came back and around where you could see him again for a moment. He was bare, his boots and pants and such in one hand, the other he held too high for you to see.

Before you could stew, grow irritated and impatient for any kind of friction in your cunt or on your clit, you gasped, what had to be warmed lube being poured on your ass hole.

You shuttered as he pressed a finger in, the feeling not foreign, but certainly unexpected. “Les? What are you doing?”

“You’ll like it.”

“Well, when you put it that way.” You couldn’t stop the sarcasm. You both knew this, you could already feel that tingling heat in your abdomen as he tentatively pressing in another, it stinging, but that was not the point here! Playing with your other hole while leaving your cunt empty was worse than just not touching you at all, were you stretched out for nothing!?

Any possible further words died off. Given the current predicament you regretted your words as they likely didn’t help any possible insecurities on the demon’s part.

Mephisto sat down beside you, continuing to finger you. His eyes tried and failed to hold a glare. No, it was that pout of his you loved. So cute, if only he himself could see it, surely it’d cheer him up.

… You had to say something.

You almost spoke, your vocal cords barely vibrating, a hum before it was cut off. With his eyes closed he pressed the back of his free pointer and middle fingers to his lips, before then watching as he pressed them against yours, silencing you, even if inadvertently.

…

It would be rather difficult to kiss in this kind of position, wouldn’t it be, you thought, closing your eyes and leaning into his gentle touch.

He recoiled though- “WHAT ARE!?” when you popped his fingers into your mouth, sucking his digits, pressing your tongue against them. Mephisto held his hand to his chest as if you had burned him.

Your smile seemed to sour his shock some, his expression shifting to suspicion, a raised brow, gaze studying your every move so intently.

So cute.

“I wanted to thank you for the kiss, but I can’t do much right now.” You wiggled your hips to emphasize the point, as it was the only thing you could really move.

Mephistopheles’ gaze lingered on them a moment too long before shooting back to you as you continued, gasping at your own genius. “You could make me put it to better use!” The prospect filled you with such excitement, so many ideas running through your mind, drooling at the possibilities. Sure, he would have to untie you for most of them, which was unfortunate, but the idea of hearing his shuttering moans and deep groans as your tongue worked away on him, or him making you choke on his length was enough to offset any such disappointment.

Meanwhile the demon simply stared down at you, eyes wide as dinner plates. “Maybe…” Clearing his throat he turned away, a fist before his face to try covering your view of it some. “Later. Yes, later.”

“You’re blushing aren’t you.”

“…”

He leaned over a little toward your rear, suddenly removing his fingers.

“AH!” It was big! Not as much as Mephistopheles, but what had to have been a dildo was push in, forcing you wide open, your spine tingling from all the bumps, ridges, and knobs you felt on it’s way in.

Your hole burned still even as it sat inside you, still needing a moment to adjust to the sudden girth.

click-click-click

That sudden powerful vibration would have knocked you over if not for your position.

click-click-click

And just as suddenly as it appeared, it stopped.

Heart pounded against your rib cage seeing Mephisto’s piercing gaze on you, studying.

click-click-click

“MeP!” Your voice cracked as it started again.

click-click-click

And stopped.

Your mind sword it was a jackhammer. Then again, this is most assuredly a Devildom vibrator, it could not be human, not with that strength. Enough to just itch your cunt only making it’s ache worse but some relief as some sort of touch!

You needed to gulp down the saliva pooling in your mouth.

And that, your demon seemed satisfied with, a smirk, a twinkle in his eye- “Hold that for me, if you would.” as he got up,

click

leaving it on what had to be a lowest setting. A deep quiet rumbling, like a tsunami in the far distance.

You almost called out to him, ask where the hell he was going, but something in you knew patients would be rewarded; so rarely virtues were appreciated in the land of demons, so when they were, there was surely to be bountiful rewards.

He was dragging something across the carpet judging by the soft, almost scraping-like sound. And it stopped behind you.

“… You were right before, about your voice,” He paused for a moment. “your words. So,” You immediately perked up hearing that creaking sound behind you. Did he pull up a freaking chair, you suddenly wondered. “when my body’s ready, you’re going to get me back up.”

One heel landed on one cheek, the other made your hips buck, using his heel to flip it to that same setting as when he was testing it before pushing it further in and keeping his heel there! It hurt, and it didn’t, the fucking vibrations to your insides overwhelmed from the shock it got this far in!

It was too much! So much! Teeth grit, fists clenched, bucking your hips- “MC.” rocking your hips, rutting them against that painful edge.

“Wha-what?” You stuttered. “MY-My-my voice not ENOUGH now!? FUCK!” Your legs jittered under the foreign sensation. An unbearable, somewhat familiar heat pooled deep in your gut and nether regions.

You needed more, more of that friction, finally a release! You needed it to stop, desperate to get away but being harshly held fast in place, almost burning where the rope held you. All you could do was pull against the restrains and press your face further into the carpet, moaning out your pleasurable anguish.

And it stopped when his heel flipped that damned switch again.

But you were so close!

You throbbed against it now, the vice grip you had on it more painful than anything else now.

Your breath heavy, the first few came out as shuttering whimpers.

“Don’t put words in my mouth.” His hand landed on your upper back, rubbing soothing circles into it. Something grounding, something different you could focus on.

“Breathe now.” Mephisto cooed in a gentle voice. His other hand found one of yours, interlacing your fingers and squeezing.

“Les.” Intense, but not bad.

“Anyone would be insane to think, let alone say such a thing, but I suppose you don’t get to properly hear your own symphony.” He let go, taking back his place from moments before, a heel right back where it seemed to belong now on your cheek. “But, I have the opportunity to listen to it with such a fantastic view. Tell me, why shouldn’t I indulge in your play.”

It was no question, but even if it were, you’d have no answer, you’d never want him to do such. If anything you actually wish he’d take these opportunities more readily.

But before you could fully finish that thought your body spasmed, trembling against your restraints as that aching pleasure shot right through you!

“So, you’ll only come when you’re on my cock, do you understand?” He spoke just loud enough for you to hear, but quiet enough to make you have to focus on him and not the pulsating that was driving your nerves insane!

“YES, yes, please yes!” Fervently you nodded, only half paying attention. Whatever it was, if it was what Mephisto wanted, you’d do it. Whatever it took to finally get ANY relief. But that was part of the thrill, not being sure when you’d finally get it. Always anticipating, wanting, so when it’d finally arrived it’d completely consume you!

Mephistopheles, the only man with enough restraint and patients and kindness to give you this, what you craved most, all consuming, lasting pleasure.

But after a second, and a third, and soon to be a fourth denial you were wearing thin. Words became a slurred mess, drool leaking out of open mouth. Muscles so taut and clenched in preparation it almost felt as if they ran cold. Sweat clung to your back, dripping down your quaking thighs. Pain and pleasure, heat and chill rolled through you like waves, the lines between which was which completely blurred, undistinguishable.

Mephisto’s own breath ran ragged as your body and voice grew more raw and animalistic. The armrests of his writing desk chair splintered where his grip was nearly splitting it in two. His fat hog stood up right, pristine and perfect, pre dribbling from the tip, red and angry from being neglected this entire time, as it was to solely be by your voice it stood.

“Ah, AH! Meph-Les, Les! I need you now, I need you! I can’t- I’m going to-Please!” Your chanting and babble of incomplete sentiments came to a screeching halt as you screamed! The demon shoving the entirety of his thick length into you in a single harsh, desperate thrust, knocking the air out of your lungs leaving you gasping and choking. It hurt so much, like you were being ripped open, he was so much bigger than before, he had to have been in his demon form, a genuine fear lurched in your stomach before your mind went numb, seeing stars from how completely and thoroughly you were being pounded into.

But none of that was what did you in. It was how Mephisto almost knocked the pair of you over when he shoved himself in. It was how the chair keeping you in place groaned and creaked from Mephisto’s relentless pace, nearly breaking under it. It was how he flipped the vibrator up to another setting, not letting the amazing torment end but explode. It was how raspy and out of breath he was. “Yes, of course! Only for you! Now come for me! Come!”

Your release shot out against the chair and that fancy carpet, such a sticky mess. Still your legs quaked, you whimpering and sobbing as for a few moments longer the vibrator kept going till at last it too ceased.

You trembled in the aftershocks as Mephisto pulled his hard length out of you. Your head was so light, you couldn’t feel or pay attention to much. “So good.” Catching your breath, limply laying there as one by one the knots were undone. “You did so, so well.” Melting under that soft, gentle voice, a twinge of admiration laced throughout it.

The man left for a moment, he said something you didn’t quite catch. You couldn’t really care, as long as he came back from whatever it was soon, laying down and letting your eyes close. You didn’t pay much mind as to how some rope still loosely curled around your arms, you’d get rid of them later.

You smiled, looking up to Mephisto feeling his hand wipe the sweat from your brow, fingers tracing your forehead, down your chin before cupping and caressing your cheek so tenderly. A light tug on your arm and you were up, Mephisto leading the way.

He took a seat on his fancy writing chair, not as egregious as most of the things in his room, still the legs were carved with designs, the armrests had plush cushioning on the top. It was clearly custom made too, for there was spacing between the bottom and the backrest and seat to be able to slip his scaled, maned tail through. It’d be uncomfortable to sit in any chair otherwise with a tail as thick as his at the base, and he certainly looked comfortable there, leading you onto his lap, hands on your sides, lining you up to take your seat on his demonic spear.

It definitely filled you up, pressing a bit too deep, but you weren’t one to complain about a little pain now, instead finding satisfaction in how the man before you sighed, leaning his head back, a deep groan rumbling in his chest as you kissed were his neck and jaw connected, those emerald eyes fluttering closed.

A moment later and he sat up some, adjusting your legs so they hung over the seat instead of on it. He then plucked a water bottle from one of those small round bedside tables beside you. He must have brought that over along with the chair. Greedily you gulped down the entire thing, not realizing just how thirsty you were till that first drop hit your tongue.

Your thirst didn’t make you miss how the man twitched inside you when you leaned your head back to get the last of your drink. He tried hiding the hungry look in his eyes, glancing away. “Do you… need more water?”

“I’m good.” Before he could respond you took his warm cheeks, forcing him to face you and crashed your lips together, ripping a gasp out of him.

You easily relented as he pushed back though. “Honestly, what is wrong with you! You can’t go again already, just look at yourself.” He glared at the angry red line on your hipbone, his thumbs caressing the ends of it while his hands found purchase on your hips.

“I’m sure. I drank enough, it’ll just be a bit for it to start going through my system, promise.” And you were probably bruised, and the skin there got chafed some based off of just how red it was or how it stung so you could probably use some medicine, but… those things didn’t have to be dealt with right now.

No, in that moment, you found it more pertinent to give your hips a test roll that was a little too shaky for your liking and to take a handful of his fuchsia locks, pull him back so you could leave more kisses and a few bites to his neck.

“Wait!” Any of Mephisto’s please were cut off, his crooning moans and sighs so sweet to the ears. How he’d whimper and almost shy away when you took his earlobe between your teeth, surely feeling your breath on his ear. Licking a stripe up his neck forced his head far back making the man shutter beneath you. His breath hitching as you sucked on his throat. Hands roaming up and down the expanse of your back, keeping you pressed close. You even found how his hips began to roll a little, as he tried his best to keep still and give your hole and body a well-deserved break.

“Such a glutton.” You paused for but a moment to take him in, his eyes half closed, mouth partly opened, the demon in absolute bliss, lovestruck. “Stop that.” The actual frustration in his last two words did halt you, before you could say a thing, apologize or question you were snapped forward, your chest and stomach pressed against his own. It was your arms, all neatly tied up and bound together once more but now by Mephisto’s tail which had the other end of the rope tied around it.

They were adjusted up and around till your arms draped over his shoulders and the backrest. “Now,” Your arms were pulled again, face to face, hot breaths mingling, lips just barely brushing against one another as he finished. “let’s put that mouth of yours to better use.”

With how sweetly he looked to you, his eyes seemingly to shimmer, you didn’t expect for just how hungerly he’d take your lips, bites demanding entrance for his tongue.

With a clicking chu you separated all too quickly for your liking. “Eh? That’s all you wanted? You could have just asked for a ki-”

Embarrassment flooded you as he thrust up, getting such an opened mouthed moan from you, throwing your head back from that sudden jolt, Mephistopheles’ hands on your back keeping you from falling back, body still rather laxed and sore.

The rope led you along back in place against him. “Worry not. I have a lot more planned for you tonight, Dear.” Despite how sweetly he nuzzled his face against yours, your heart began to pick up in pace at such a promise. Mephistopheles if nothing else was a man of dedication, and any promise he made would be delivered upon tenfold.

@penappal

[fridgemissionmaster]

Mephistopheles X Reader: Mephistopheles Ties You to a Chair: Smut: M!MC

F!MC Ver. here

Reader is referred to neutrally, you just have masculine equipment.

Word count: 4,997

Light sub/dom dynamics, but the first game is literally called "One Master to Rule Them All" so even though Reader is bottoming, you're the one in power. But like, not in a sub way??? idk how to describe it, just read if you're curious.

Miners DNI

The softest of gasps passed your lips as the rope bit into the fat of your upper arms. This was surprisingly more comfortable than one would have imagined, aside from where the chair dug into your hips from your own weight. The rough cord grounding even as your head began to go light from it’s very pressure; you couldn’t lose yourself just yet.

Your upper arms set in place against the spindles of the chair keeping your shoulders stiff, square; even in this position poor posture and form would never be tolerated. Satin gloved fingers easily pushed their way between your flesh and the cord just from how silky they were, such a stark contrast from the rough, barbed rope they lightly tugged on. Forearms bound together and pulled back, forcing your back to arch more than it already was.

Up and over the edge of the seat you went, stinging where it met hip bone. Your thighs though weren’t bound by rope directly were still forced in their place against the seat of the chair from where your calf was tied to the bottom of the backrest and your ankles to the top of it. So wide open, legs splayed apart leaving your most sensitive parts utterly exposed and your ass up and perky in the air like a pair of plump chilly mountain tops.

The man took a step back, surely admiring his work, that is what art is for after all, he’d say, and what a fine piece you made for. He took his time pacing around you, drinking in every angle and imperfection that made you so handsome.

It was piercing, being so thoroughly ogled sending a light tremor through you, one the man certainly didn’t miss, that quiet airy chuckle almost making you do so again. He reveled in this display, he’d make sure to be the only person who’d get to see the likes of this from you, ever. So, he should enjoy himself, for both your sakes, his fingers landing on the divot of your tail bone, trailing down your spine some, making you quiver.

… what strange creatures humans, to think you could have had a tail like him. Such a nonsense notion, and yet still, it was irritatingly endearing, just like everything else about you, really.

“This excited already-”

A harsh flick to the underside of your sensitive cock pulled a startled yelp from you.

“when I’ve hardly even touched you?” Your manhood hard and now beginning to weep, pressed against the seat of the chair.

“Heh, I’d argue the rope IS your touch though, and that you are rather handsy.” Pinned in place you gave it a few test wiggles and pulls, finding at most you could do was shake your ass, of course Mephistopheles would only leave you that. If anyone else were to walk in you couldn’t do a thing, ravaged with no escape. Any little movement and that rough rope tugged on you, seemingly sinking it’s teeth in making the small flame that smoldered under your skin to quickly grow, to say nothing for the hot flush on your cheeks.

“Really now.” Almost condescending, but affection still dripped from his tone.

“Absolutely.”

“…” To your confusion his muffled foot falls led toward his bed. “Then I suppose you’re satisfied, good night, MC.”

“What- NO! We’re not done yet!” Your voice practically squeaked from the sheer gall of this man!

“Worry not. I’m getting you a blanket so you don’t go cold. Last thing I need is you getting sick now.” He mused, yet there was no ruffle of blankets or sheets.

“THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT AND YOU KNOW IT!”

“Well…” Those snow-white stiletto heeled boots consumed your vision. Cheek pressed against that ornate, plush carpet you could catch the faint whiff of the melancholic coffee the demon drank every day that seemed to have permeated almost every fabric-like thing in the room, how wonderfully it mixed in with the man’s favorite cologne now that he stood so close, not even an inch away, only the base notes left at this point of warm musk, a hint of sweet fig, fresh moss and an almost spicy earthy dragon’s blood beneath, engulfing you in a hot, evocative scent.

The tip of his pointed boot hooked under your chin, tilting you to face up some. So close, and so tall in those damn heels you could only barely catch his face from the corner of the eye.

The candles of that ornate chandelier, flickering and dancing away, jolting about as if laughing at your state, cast it’s light through those faceted crystals around them concentrating it, a trembling spotlight shone down from behind him, covering Mephistopheles’ handsome face in harsh shadows. As it wavered you thought you caught glimpses of a sharp grin, or a cocky raised brow. Yet you were absorbed by his eyes, you could not see them, and yet still, you swore, something about them seemed to glow, or your part of prey was kicking in finally facing your predator. “If you want something… someone, you ask.”

“What I want…” How cute of him, his own desire so obvious from the care he took to make sure nowhere the rope was tight enough to damage you, to the speed with which he returned. “I want you. Touch me, fuck me, love me, give me everything you got and don’t hold back!” Wriggling more you went on. “Do whatever you want, but just do it now!”

He stood before you, stiff as a board, possibly including something in his slacks, however he let you down, and took place behind you. “Was that so hard now.”

“no, but i am.” A secret you mumbled to the carpet.

“What was that.”

Such a deadpan commanding tone, but perhaps pushing for more of it wouldn’t be in your best interest at the moment just when you might get some relief finally! “Les, please.” You wined as pathetically as possible, shaking your hips in an attempt to draw his attention back to what was important here.

His hand by your thigh, you felt how it twitched or flinched.

“Of course.” It was difficult to pick up with one of your ears pressed to the floor, but you would have damned yourself if you missed how his voice waivered slightly in that intimate, quiet tone. His palm on your ass at first gentle before kneading it like dough with fervor. “Humans can take a lot less torture than demons.”

Just when you’d think him enough of a tease the clanking of a belt buckle and a zipper coming undone halted it all. Holding your breath in anticipation.

Then it hitched feeling that delectable tug on your asshole. A light one. Eyes shut tight, a strong one forcing you wide open to get around the girthiest part. It didn’t hurt, yet still the sensation prepared you for such. Now you were just left empty, lube trickling out and down.

Warmth landed on the cheek that wasn’t being massaged anew by the demon, just how hot and wet it was from sitting inside you made something in the mind short circuit.

With a harsh thump it landed before your eyes making you flinch. A simple teardrop with a ring at the base. A large, shiny gold butt plug, some of the lube still clung to it in thin streams, glistening under the light. You could clearly see your reflection, even if warped by dripping liquid and the object’s curved shape.

A searing heat engulfed your skin as the head of that cock pushed open your hole even wider still. Instinctual it was to make way, open your legs, push back, but you were locked in place, the rope stung as you struggled against it, inch after inch sinking in, leaving you no recourse but to melt in this stinging pleasure.

What a thrill, something in your animal mind screaming DANGER, and there was not a thing you could do but take it fully.

A deep dark chuckle rumbled out from Mephisto behind you, leaning over. Hands perched upon your arched lower back drawing out whimpers, tears in the corner of the eye, the wood digging into you’re hips with no remorse, a new dull heat crawling through your lower abdomen and stomach. A searing kiss pressed between the shoulder blades; the only softness you’d receive other than being tied up on the carpet instead of the wooden floorboards.

Back up right Mephistopheles took it all in once more. It was almost a shame to not have this moment painted.

Almost.

This was for his eyes alone, and not even the greatest painter could truly capture the catharsis of sinking all the way in, your mewling groans as he finally did. His adoring hands roaming and squeezing your sides before taking hold of the handle, your tied up forearms, pulling himself in and bouncing off you.

“Fuck!” He was so big!

He stopped!

“Fuck what?” The man’s voiced cracked, still he tried acting so calm, above it, like he wasn’t desperately holding himself back from snapping his hips into you once more.

“FUCK YOU!” You bellowed. This man, clawing under your skin, trying to get any sort of rile out of you, and unfortunately it was effective!

His eyes flickered up and down your form, smirking. “I don’t believe you’re in the position to do that right now.” A slight laugh you found in Mephistopheles’ tone he tried but failed to hide.

Fine, you’d give in. You’d play, play this part better than any who had ever before you. “Fuck ME! Fuck me, Fuck me, FUCK ME PLEASE! I need you, Les, I NEED YOU n-OW”

He couldn’t even let you finish. Like a piston ramming in over and over. With rolls of his hips he hit new angles, searching for which ever ones would get out the loudest, toe-curling squeals from you.

Like this you were practically nothing but a toy for the demon’s pleasure, to do with as he willed. You couldn’t chase that pleasure, or reel away from it. No, only take it, take as much as he would give and nothing more. No actions to your own, no responsibilities.

Only Mephistopheles.

Damn it was good, most would let this be, be the living cock sleeve they were.

“More, more!” You cried.

“I know you can do better than THAT!” You sneered. He has you like this, and he doesn’t have the courtesy to rip you a new one!?

He could, he just needed… a little motivation.

“What!?” And you were VERY good at getting this man motivated, his pace stuttering.

You continued through grit teeth. “Come on. This is no where NEAR all you’ve got. O-or, are you just not feeling up for this tonight.” Didn’t want to bite your tongue on accident. “We could take a break if you’d like, Dear.”

A harsh snap, jolted you. A hard smack to your plump ass cheek sent a blinding jolt up your spine! “Yes!” That sting lingering and tingling as his pace renewed with fervor, only slowing for moments to give you another slap. “Yes, YES! ATTA BOY!” Each so much worse than the last, him picking a favorite spot for each cheek he’d go back too.

“Perfect! You’re perfect, Les!” He picked up in pace.

“Never stop please!” His thrusts getting sloppy but no less powerful.

“You’re amazing, no one can do better than you!” Several slaps in a row made you see stars!

“Keep going.” Your words began slurring, starting to lose yourself.

“Keep going!” You couldn’t help treating him with a squeeze hearing his panting and beautiful moaning. He deserved it.

“Keep-”

A strangled, almost painful sound erupting from the man behind you startled your mind back into place, no longer lost in that pleasure. You could distinctly feel how that hot liquid poured into you. Mephistopheles stayed sheathed in you, frozen.

“Les?”

“…”

“… hey, seriously, you okay?”

You only got a huff in response.

For a moment your mind ran rampant, panicked, likely from the adrenaline still coursing through you but then almost immediately you settled on the thought, ‘Did he finish prematurely?’.

Well… this was a first, and something you weren’t quite sure how to handle. Telling him it’s fine would probably only hurt his ego, no matter how sincerely you meant it.

…

“Huh, no idea my silky-smooth voice could rile you up that much.” A choking whine strangled him, turning away, for the red burning heat on your ass cheeks matched the ones on his face now.

Immediately you regretted everything, Mephistopheles was not a jokey kind of man, he wouldn-

Your body almost spasmed under the hardest slap yet, a snap sound loud enough to make the ears ring! Squirming you moaned loudly into the carpet. Your body twitched and trembled like it completely reverberated through you. What a delectable pain.

Good, he didn’t find your half-joke distasteful, and maybe… your words rung at least partly true.

A whine was ripped out of you, being left pinned there and empty once more. “Worry not, I recuperate much faster than you.” The heat of embarrassment creeped through you. You were VERY well aware of that fact and you BOTH knew that. A fact you happily had taken advantage of a few too many times Mephisto had complained before.

“You certainly do, part of why you’re so good for me.” He needed the reassurance.

The man sighed. “Now if only you’d remember this for times such as now, and not when I have work to do.”

“Hey! I take offence to that!” Playfulness seeped from your tone. “I’m just making sure you’re as refreshed and relaxed as possible for it!”

“THREE times before a meeting with Lord Diavolo is NOT relaxing!” He snapped; you could practically hear that adorable, frustrated pout through his voice. He really meant it when he said he was never going to let you live that down, huh.

“But for now…” Mephisto’s mumbled words died off with the sliding of a drawer, seemed like it was by his writing desk, but it was too low… A secret compartment maybe?

In the now quiet room you could follow the soft patting of his footfalls as he came back and around where you could see him again for a moment. He was bare, his boots and pants and such in one hand, the other he held too high for you to see.

Before you could stew, grow irritated and impatient for any kind of friction for your hard weeping cock, you gasped, his hand firmly grasping it. “Les.” Finaly, as lovely as you found this pain this kind of… relief?

“What?” Something small and round was pressed just under the head of your shaft before something was wrapped around it and your poll. “What are you doing?”

“You’ll like it.”

“Well, when you put it that way.” You couldn’t stop the sarcasm. What was the man to expect when he was fiddling with your long aching dick, doing this weird touch that only made it worse! Leaving it alone would have been better than this!

Any possible further words died off. Given the current predicament you regretted your words as they likely didn’t help any possible insecurities on the demon’s part.

Mephisto sat down beside you. His eyes tried and failed to hold a glare. No, it was that pout of his you loved. So cute, if only he himself could see it, surely it’d cheer him up.

… You had to say something.

You almost spoke, your vocal cords barely vibrating, a hum before it was cut off. With his eyes closed he pressed the back of his pointer and middle fingers to his lips, before then watching as he pressed them against yours, silencing you, even if inadvertently.

…

It would be rather difficult to kiss in this kind of position, wouldn’t it be, you thought, closing your eyes and leaning into his gentle touch.

He recoiled though- “WHAT ARE!?” when you popped his fingers into your mouth, sucking his digits, pressing your tongue against them. Mephisto held his hand to his chest as if you had burned him.

Your smile seemed to sour his shock some, his expression shifting to suspicion, a raised brow, gaze studying your every move so intently.

So cute.

“I wanted to thank you for the kiss, but I can’t do much right now.” You wiggled your hips to emphasize the point, as it was the only thing you could really move.

Mephistopheles’ gaze lingered on them a moment too long before shooting back to you as you continued, gasping at your own genius. “You could make me put it to better use!” The prospect filled you with such excitement, so many ideas running through your mind, drooling at the possibilities. Sure, he would have to untie you for most of them, which was unfortunate, but the idea of hearing his shuttering moans and deep groans as your tongue worked away on him, or him making you choke on his length was enough to offset any such disappointment.

Meanwhile the demon simply stared down at you, eyes wide as dinner plates. “Maybe…” Clearing his throat he turned away, a fist before his face to try covering your view of it some. “Later. Yes, later.”

“You’re blushing aren’t you.”

“…”

click

“AH!” You writhed under that foreign pressure, too little and too much at once, it almost hurt!

click

And just as suddenly as it appeared, it stopped.

Heart pounded against your rib cage seeing Mephisto’s piercing gaze on you, studying.

click

“MeP!” Your voice cracked as it started again.

click

And stopped.

It was always out of view before so you never noticed it, a simple clicker in hand connected to a wire leading… behind you.

You needed to gulp down the saliva pooling in your mouth.

And that, your demon seemed satisfied with, a smirk, a twinkle in his eye- “Hold this for me, if you would.” as he got up, placing the controller on your ass.

You almost called out to him, ask where the hell he was going, but something in you knew patients would be rewarded; so rarely virtues were appreciated in the land of demons, so when they were, there was surely to be bountiful rewards.

He was dragging something across the carpet judging by the soft, almost scraping-like sound. And it stopped behind you.

“… You were right before, about your voice,” He paused for a moment. “your words. So,” You immediately perked up hearing that creaking sound behind you. Did he pull up a freaking chair, you suddenly wondered. “when my body’s ready, you’re going to get me back up.”

One heel landed on one cheek, the other made your hips buck, landing on the clicker! It hurt and it didn’t, the fucking vibrations on your sensitive cock overwhelming!

It was too much! So much! Teeth grit, fists clenched, bucking your hips- “MC.” rocking your hips, rutting them against that painful edge.

“Wha-what?” You stuttered. “MY-My-my voice not ENOUGH now!? FUCK!” Your legs jittered under the foreign sensation. An unbearable, somewhat familiar heat pooled deep in your gut and nether regions.

You needed more, more of that friction, finally a release! You needed it to stop, desperate to get away but being harshly held fast in place, almost burning where the rope held you. All you could do was pull against the restrains and press your face further into the carpet, moaning out your pleasurable anguish.

And it stopped when his heel pressed that damned button again.

But you were so close!

The wire was so tight you throbbed against it now.

Your breath heavy, the first few came out as shuttering whimpers.

“Don’t put words in my mouth.” His hand landed on your upper back, rubbing soothing circles into it. Something grounding, something different you could focus on.

“Breathe now.” Mephisto cooed in a gentle voice. His other hand found one of yours, interlacing your fingers and squeezing.

“Les.” Intense, but not bad.

“Anyone would be insane to think, let alone say such a thing, but I suppose you don’t get to properly hear your own symphony.” He let go, taking back his place from moments before, a heel right back where it seemed to belong now on your cheek. “But, I have the opportunity to listen to it with such a fantastic view. Tell me, why shouldn’t I indulge in your play.”

It was no question, but even if it were, you’d have no answer, you’d never want him to do such. If anything you actually wish he’d take these opportunities more readily.

But before you could fully finish that thought your body spasmed, trembling against your restraints as that aching pleasure shot right through you!

“So, you’ll only come when you’re on my cock, do you understand?” He spoke just loud enough for you to hear, but quiet enough to make you have to focus on him and not the pulsating that was driving your nerves insane!

“YES, yes, please yes!” Fervently you nodded, only half paying attention. Whatever it was, if it was what Mephisto wanted, you’d do it. Whatever it took to finally get ANY relief. But that was part of the thrill, not being sure when you’d finally get it. Always anticipating, wanting, so when it’d finally arrived it’d completely consume you!

Mephistopheles, the only man with enough restraint and patients and kindness to give you this, what you craved most, all consuming, lasting pleasure.

But after a second, and a third, and soon to be a fourth denial you were wearing thin. Words became a slurred mess, drool leaking out of open mouth. Muscles so taut and clenched in preparation it almost felt as if they ran cold. Sweat clung to your back, dripping down your quaking thighs. Pain and pleasure, heat and chill rolled through you like waves, the lines between which was which completely blurred, undistinguishable.

Mephisto’s own breath ran ragged as your body and voice grew more raw and animalistic. The armrests of his writing desk chair splintered where his grip was nearly splitting it in two. His fat hog stood up right, pristine and perfect, pre dribbling from the tip, red and angry from being neglected this entire time, as it was to solely be by your voice it stood.

“Ah, AH! Meph-Les, Les! I need you now, I need you! I can’t- I’m going to-Please!” Your chanting and babble of incomplete sentiments came to a screeching halt as you screamed! Cheeks spread apart, the demon shoving the entirety of his thick length into you in a single harsh, desperate thrust, knocking the air out of your lungs leaving you gasping and choking. It hurt so much, like you were being ripped open, he was so much bigger than before, he had to have been in his demon form, a genuine fear lurched in your stomach before your mind went numb, seeing stars from how completely and thoroughly you were being pounded into.

But none of that was what did you in. It was how Mephisto almost knocked the pair of you over when he shoved himself in. It was how the chair keeping you in place groaned and creaked from Mephisto’s relentless pace, nearly breaking under it. It was how he kept a hand on the vibrator’s control not letting the amazing torment end. It was how raspy and out of breath he was. “Yes, of course! Only for you! Now come for me! Come!”

Your release shot out against the chair and that fancy carpet, such a sticky mess. Still your legs quaked, you whimpering and sobbing as for a few moments longer the vibrator kept going till at last it too ceased.

You trembled in the aftershocks as Mephisto pulled his hard length out of you. Your head was so light, you couldn’t feel or pay attention to much. “So good.” Catching your breath, limply laying there as one by one the knots were undone. “You did so, so well.” Melting under that soft, gentle voice, a twinge of admiration laced throughout it.

The man left for a moment, he said something you didn’t quite catch. You couldn’t really care, as long as he came back from whatever it was soon, laying down and letting your eyes close. You didn’t pay much mind as to how some rope still loosely curled around your arms, you’d get rid of them later.

You smiled, looking up to Mephisto feeling his hand wipe the sweat from your brow, fingers tracing your forehead, down your chin before cupping and caressing your cheek so tenderly. A light tug on your arm and you were up, Mephisto leading the way.

He took a seat on his fancy writing chair, not as egregious as most of the things in his room, still the legs were carved with designs, the armrests had plush cushioning on the top. It was clearly custom made too, for there was spacing between the bottom and the backrest and seat to be able to slip his scaled, maned tail through. It’d be uncomfortable to sit in any chair otherwise with a tail as thick as his at the base, and he certainly looked comfortable there, leading you onto his lap, hands on your sides, lining you up to take your seat on his demonic spear.

It definitely filled you up, pressing a bit too deep, but you weren’t one to complain about a little pain now, instead finding satisfaction in how the man before you sighed, leaning his head back, a deep groan rumbling in his chest as you kissed were his neck and jaw connected, those emerald eyes fluttering closed.

A moment later and he sat up some, adjusting your legs so they hung over the seat instead of on it. He then plucked a water bottle from one of those small round bedside tables beside you. He must have brought that over along with the chair. Greedily you gulped down the entire thing, not realizing just how thirsty you were till that first drop hit your tongue.

Your thirst didn’t make you miss how the man twitched inside you when you leaned your head back to get the last of your drink. He tried hiding the hungry look in his eyes, glancing away. “Do you… need more water?”

“I’m good.” Before he could respond you took his warm cheeks, forcing him to face you and crashed your lips together, ripping a gasp out of him.

You easily relented as he pushed back though. “Honestly, what is wrong with you! You can’t go again already, just look at yourself.” He glared at the angry red line on your hipbone, his thumbs caressing the ends of it while his hands found purchase on your hips.

“I’m sure. I drank enough, it’ll just be a bit for it to start going through my system, promise.” And you were probably bruised, and the skin there got chafed some based off of just how red it was or how it stung so you could probably use some medicine, but… those things didn’t have to be dealt with right now.

No, in that moment, you found it more pertinent to give your hips a test roll that was a little too shaky for your liking and to take a handful of his fuchsia locks, pull him back so you could leave more kisses and a few bites to his neck.

“Wait!” Any of Mephisto’s please were cut off, his crooning moans and sighs so sweet to the ears. How he’d whimper and almost shy away when you took his earlobe between your teeth, surely feeling your breath on his ear. Licking a stripe up his neck forced his head far back making the man shutter beneath you. His breath hitching as you sucked on his throat. Hands roaming up and down the expanse of your back, keeping you pressed close. You even found how his hips began to roll a little, as he tried his best to keep still and give your hole and body a well-deserved break.

“Such a glutton.” You paused for but a moment to take him in, his eyes half closed, mouth partly opened, the demon in absolute bliss, lovestruck. “Stop that.” The actual frustration in his last two words did halt you, before you could say a thing, apologize or question you were snapped forward, your chest and stomach pressed against his own. It was your arms, all neatly tied up and bound together once more but now by Mephisto’s tail which had the other end of the rope tied around it.

They were adjusted up and around till your arms draped over his shoulders and the backrest. “Now,” Your arms were pulled again, face to face, hot breaths mingling, lips just barely brushing against one another as he finished. “let’s put that mouth of yours to better use.”

With how sweetly he looked to you, his eyes seemingly to shimmer, you didn’t expect for just how hungerly he’d take your lips, bites demanding entrance for his tongue.

With a clicking chu you separated all too quickly for your liking. “Eh? That’s all you wanted? You could have just asked for a ki-”

Embarrassment flooded you as he thrust up, getting such an opened mouthed moan from you, throwing your head back from that sudden jolt, Mephistopheles’ hands on your back keeping you from falling back, body still rather laxed and sore.

The rope led you along back in place against him. “Worry not. I have a lot more planned for you tonight, Dear.” Despite how sweetly he nuzzled his face against yours, your heart began to pick up in pace at such a promise. Mephistopheles if nothing else was a man of dedication, and any promise he made would be delivered upon tenfold.

@penappal

[fridgemissionmaster]

What if Obey Me Was Fire Emblem/What Fire Emblem Class I Feel Fits The New Kids+MC+OCs

Part 1: Bros

Part 2: Datables+Luke

Note: I have not played every FE game, so I may have missed some classes that could fit since I didn’t know they existed.

For those who don’t know Fire Emblem (FE): It is a strategy medieval fantasy RPG series that is noted for it’s varied characters, and in the more recent games, in-game mechanics to ship them! In FE there are MANY classes your units can be that change combat, some classes having an inherent advantage over others such as archers being effective against flying units, and the weapon triangle of swords being effective against axes, axes being effective against lances, and lances being effective against swords, and many more things to take into account in battle where you pit your army against another, like armor types and magic, even the terrain!

For those who don’t know Obey Me! (OM): It is a dating sim series where you DON’T have to romance ANYBODY, keep it completely platonic and you still get nice endings! Obey Me! is noted for having great set-up but little payoff, characters that had depth early on were boiled down to a few main quirks later in the main story that. Just. Aren’t. Utilized. Or. Explored. TO ANYWHERE NEAR THEIR FULL POTENTIAL, so you FE fans should be able to warm up to them quickly like any other FE character with their few defining quirks!

Okay, but seriously, I love both these game series so much, so why not slap them together and see what we get out of my character analysis or just presenting the obvious along side my absolute terrible photo editing I did on a Word Doc.

Every character and class will get a brief synopsis, so no one gets lost.

Obey Me actually already lends itself well to a Fire Emblem makeover, with it having medieval fantasy elements like it’s own prince, and magic, and weapons being mostly of the medieval variety like spears! The seven brothers of Lucifer, Mammon, Leviathan, Satan, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and Belphegor are war veterans who lost and were taken in by their home country’s enemy. They went to war, for many reasons, apparently, but the main one being their little sister Lilith being set to be executed for a crime and they found the punishment unfair and rebelled. Unfortunately, in the battle Lilith died still.

Yes, these characters are demons/ex-angels. Most characters in Obey Me are literal demons and angels with the exception of the player/Main Character/MC and Solomon being human (+kind of Simeon) and Thirteen who is just death, a grim reaper.

Obey Me! As well, already has it’s OWN IN-UNIVERSE HIGH MEDIEVAL FANTASY AU in the form of a book series Simeon based off of the fallen brothers.

So…

Yeah, making a Fire Emblem AU, just makes too much sense.

Now, onto the main show.

Thirteen

Info: The embodiment of death who will do whatever it takes to collect the immortal Solomon’s soul, it’s Thirteen! All you really need to know about her is that A. she’s a grim reaper, and B. she LOVES making traps, not just for catching Solomon but just makes anything that comes to mind, no matter how seemingly silly it may be.

Alright, first off, let me introduce you to the Death Knight class.

(It’s blurred in places not because of generative AI but because this is art from a FE Cipher card and all the card game stuff was edited off. I tried avoiding using art with this kind of editing blur for everybody but this was the only Death Knight Cipher art there is I believe and the artist has not released the original picture file before the card stuff was slapped on, as far as I’m aware.)

Like… It’s literally called THE DEATH KNIGHT, that’s reason enough! The Death Knight comes with a unique lance type weapon that’s a scythe, wields magic, and rides a horse into battle.

Now… other than the DEATH themeing, this doesn’t quite fit our punkish reaper. Given that this is Thirteen and she dose whatever the hell she wants, rules be damned, I’d actually like to maybe combine this with this next class just to feed into that energy even though I wanted to avoid making new classes, the Mechanist.

(Cipher art here is rather blurry, even without the edits to remove the card game stuff on top so I added Yukimura’s artwork from the Fates Art Book, however the Cipher gives a better idea how it looks in Fates, the riding and controlling a puppet in battle.)

Like… Thirteen being Thirteen, to keep her within character, she’d probably just make up her own class, so, this is fine. She can be the exception here. Let’s combine these classes.

Mechanists are unique in two aspects. A. they don’t actually fight themselves, instead controlling a puppet that has the bows and throwing knives/shuriken weapons built into it. B. they have a skill that allows them to make a copy of themselves to run around and fight on the battle field.

I say because we’ve never really seen Thirteen use magic let’s not give her that. The Mechanist already can do distance attacks with the bow, let’s replace the throwing knives/shuriken that can do melee and distance attacks, let’s replace that with the scythe, and we could let Thirteen use it herself instead of via puppet because it’d just look cool.

Nice thing about the Mechanist class is that like the Death Knight, it is also a mounted unit since they literally ride their puppets into battle, so we could replace the Death Knight’s horse, but maybe keep the spooky, dark elements.

I also say that Thirteen’s replicate skill should work differently, instead of copying herself, she has a pool of traps she’ll randomly select one from to send into battle, some suck, some are too powerful but don’t last long, some are just fine and serviceable, to try balancing things.

Raphael

Info: Raphael is an angel, one of the higher-ranking ones, serving as Michael’s assistant. Raphael actually would have followed the brothers and fallen with them but didn’t think Michael could handle that much loss, so stayed behind to look after him. Raphael, unlike Simeon who wished the war never happened, that the brothers never rebelled to protect their sister, Raphael wishes that Father would forgive them, to see what they did, they did out of true love, that it wasn’t evil actions or intent.

This angel was trained to be a warrior, favoring spears, although I’m not sure if this was just a preferred weapon by choice. What is known is Raphael can be a bit liberal in using them, raining down spears from the sky at perceived slights like when the angel thought a demon was ignoring him or to settle down the brothers when they’re causing their usual chaos.

Personality wise, Raphael is curt and blunt, straight to the point, no nonsense kind of person, and rather introverted in nature, so all around a more quiet sort, but his care still runs deep, just quietly like sewing or embroidering little trinkets for loved ones.

Okay, like Solomon, Raphael here is kind of already pigeonholed into a certain… not class but weapon, spears. Any classes that can wield lances is the class pool we’re limited too. However, I think I can still make this fun.

First off I suggest Dimitri’s exclusive class from Three Houses, the High Lord.

The Lord class lines are generally reserved for the main character of any given Fire Emblem game, and the main character dose not mean player character, often you play as the main support of the main character. The Lord class also changes from game to game which is why I call out Dimitri’s version specifically since his exclusively uses lances. I also call out High Lord specifically because this class has an evolution, the Great Lord where Dimitri gets access to swords as well. Given Raphael’s position as Michael’s assistant more or less, I believe a class that has potential to grow and currently be in lesser power to be fitting for Raphael’s position.

I will admit, I used Cipher art of Dimitri’s version of the Great Lord class, I did this because Dimitri’s actual High Lord look is very… feral and black shall we say, which doesn’t exactly fit Raphael here, and given one is a direct evolution of the other, AND usually Great Lord classes don’t look too different from their previous class but Dimitri is an exception to that, I thought I’d make an exception here.

On another note, from what I recall most classes that use lances are mounted, so another reason for this on is that as Raphael doesn’t really strike me as the kind of person to ride a mount into battle, preferring to rely on one’s own strength while mounts could be too unpredictable for one’s liking.

Although that dose directly contradict my next class choice.

For my other offering of a class for Raphael, it’s the Kinshi Knight from Fates.

As much as I have grown to love just haphazardly slapping OM character faces on FE art, I REALLY want you to get an idea of the Kinshi Knight’s design. From the halo, to all that feather imagery, if you were to turn an angel character into a human one, THIS IS IT, THIS IS THE DESIGN, at least if we’re going for more modern depictions of angels and not the biblically accurate ones, which the former is certainly what OM leans into.

Kinshi Knights are flying units atop white peacock-phoenixes who use bows and lances in battle. Arrows basically look like tiny spears so I say they still count in trying to keep Raphael exclusively to spears.

If you read the Lucifer section in my bros. post, then you’d know that this one I didn’t actually consider for him but it still fit him in a way. Since Raphael and he were once family having that sort of distant, strained connection funnily enough fits the character dynamics, but through class consideration.

A more cruel connection in how the class and weapons reflect character dynamics is how with that class Raphael would be wielding the bow, arrows being what sent Lilith to her death and Raphael choosing to not follow them and be SO clad in angelic iconography really hits, especially in contrast to just how much Raphael loves and cares about the brothers still, and wants what’s best for them even while so far apart.

Kinshi Knights are a possible evolution of Sky Knights, a class that ride Pegasus. Generally any classes that ride Pegasai are female exclusive however Fates has two male units who ride pegasai, and pegasai knights exclusively wield lances. On a separate note, even if it weren’t precedent in this game for there to be male Sky Knights, I feel if Raphael were given to FE writers for a game, I could see them pulling a ‘he’s so pure of heart he can be a Pegasus rider anyway’ because they sometimes do that kind of writing.

Pegasus class is also known for one other thing, a special attack. Should you get three Pegasus Knights next to each other, they can work together to do one VERY POWERFUL attack.

If we use the same class evolutionary line, and keep Raphael exclusively in classes that use spears, he HAS to start off as a Pegasus Knight to become a Kinshi Knight.

What if before the Celestial War Raphael, Lucifer, and Michael were all Pegasus Knights, but after Lucifer rebelled and fell, well… with Pegasus Knights you need a trio. Raphael still not wanting to completely abandon the past, but unlike Michael who’s still obsessed and depressed over Lucifer, wanted to move on with life, became a Kinshi Knight. No longer could they ever do their trio attack ever again, but Raphael could still take on all the skills learned when he was a Pegasus Knight to put them to new use.

Of the two options this one is my personal preference. There’s just too much here to play around with, and it feels too fitting.

Mephistopheles

Info: Now here we have the cast aside noble, Mephistopheles. He was born to be Diavolo’s playmate, and that’s what he did. Over time though, even as they grew into adulthood, this was no longer an obligation to Mephistopheles, but a want. He saw this abandoned, lonely prince, and saw the world. A leader, a man capable of the greatest of things, and all Mephistopheles wanted was to help him achieve whatever goals he may have.

From Mephistopheles’ perspective they were friends, from Diavolo’s… he never really talks about Mephisto much.

Then Lucifer arrived in the Devildom. Diavolo, immediately was completely smitten, and so Mephisto was abandoned in an instant, not even icing him out over time, just completely shut the door in his face for Diavolo had no more need for him for entertainment, he had someone he cared about now.

Diavolo would seek Lucifer out as his right hand, asking an angel what would be best for demons and demon society, something Lucifer knew nothing about and had no interest in, keeping himself and his brothers as isolated from demon society as possible aside from the occasional appearance or when one of the brothers snuck out to party.

THAT MAN knew better about what these people needed?

Mephisto, he couldn’t bring himself to hate Diavolo, he all too well understood how the prince desperately sot out connection, so this festering ire took on the form of hate for Lucifer.

And yet, this man is a noble, not just in social standing, he will not tolerate ANY slander on the man’s name unless it can be backed up by undeniable facts. Should Lucifer or his brothers ever be in true danger Mephistopheles would be willing to use his most powerful magic, the ability to make a deal with anyone and through that deal temporarily Mephistopheles will gain any and all abilities needed to see it through, theoretically becoming a god if need be.

He is polite, he is kind even if he’s embarrassed by it at times, he can be rude when he’s in a bad mood. He’s stuck in social ways of the upper and lower classes and yet as a noble he sees it as his duty to protect and help the people, even if he’s VERY out of touch like being concerned how a fast food business can sell things for so cheap and still keep going. A man like that and yet he sees how Diavolo wants to upheave this social system and would be the first by his side to tear it all down for something better.

But… no one sees that, just some noble brat. A man who works hard at the news paper club, but no one appreciated it. People… tolerate him at best. You’d think they’d at least want to get into his good graces just because other than Diavolo and Barbatos he’s the only demon who is above or Lucifer’s equal in magic prowess. But no.

At least Mephistopheles still has his beloved horses to keep him company.

I’m sorry I went a little overboard there, I try keeping those short, but I am a little insane over this man and I don’t think I’ve truly ranted about him on this blog yet so… YOU GET ALL THIS! HOWEVER this is all still relevant to class choices for him! Like how truly noble he is!

Now Mephisto LOVES his horses, so he’s exclusive to mounted classes. I also demand he be a mounted unit because he has a cane. We unfortunately never get to see him use it, and that combined with him wearing stilettos heels leads some to believe it’s actually a disguised sword, but… I like leaning into he is disabled, so here, he NEEDS a mount because running around on his own two feet in battle would just get him killed.

I have two main ideas for him. Both unfortunately relate to rivaling Lucifer, which I don’t want everything about him to be about Lucifer and his hate, but… they’re just too similar in all the wrong ways it’s just… kind of impossible because I’m restricting him to mounted classes. Like Mephisto is smart, if I leaned into his cane actually being a sword we could give him the tactician class, but… I already have knocked him away from that since they’re not mounted at all.

So for our choices, one is more just how Mephisto naturally is whether Lucifer is around or not, that by happenstance rivals him, and this first class I’m presenting is specifically to rival his Malig Knight class, the Bow Knight.

Arrows shoot down and beat flying units, that much is obvious, however I do have a secondary reason for this class. For Diavolo’s protection.

Something in the info section I didn’t quite get too, and I frankly don’t know where to shove in and it was also already getting lengthy is this tidbit of info, Mephisto’s family specializes in information gathering, intelligence, they run a newspaper. And with information you can stop threats before they can rear their ugly heads.

In fates there’s a sort of secondary weapon triangle and it goes as such, magic beats bows, bows beat hidden weapons ie. knives and shuriken and hidden weapons beat magic. With Fates weapon triangle in mind, Mephisto would be excellent at exterminating any wanna be assassins, and this includes the literal Assassin class, they use swords and in Three Houses, Bow Knights also wield lances that are effective against swords.

A bow knight can be symbolic in this kind of way, Mephisto eliminating threats before they get near Diavolo.

My other choice for Mephistopheles would be the Dark Knight.

Dark Knights specialize in magic, Mephisto is a very strong magic wielder in OM proper, it just happens to be the optimal counter to any heavy armored units like one of Lucifer’s possible classes.

Now the Dark Knight is interesting because depending on the game, they can have a different melee weapon, usually a sword but sometimes a lance.

With either of these Mephisto would be better equipped to defend a sword or axe wielding Diavolo in battle, as sword beats lance, lance beats axe and axe beats sword.

Or beat the axe wielding Malig Knight.

And with the sword as an option, we can still in some part appease the crowd who believe Mephisto’s cane is a sword.

MC

And now onto our final character. Oh so much to say but so little time so I’ll keep this brief.

Info: The Main Character of Obey Me is meant to be a self insert for the player however the MC VERY MUCH has a personality.

The MC is VERY kind, but sassy and dark witted, often times having the option to treat and command their demons like dogs, being shown to enjoy this.

But I’m getting a head of myself.

The MC is very smart, using their charms to gain pacts with the seven most powerful and guarded demons in all of the Devildom aside from the crown prince and his steward.

Even without their connection to the brothers they have a STRONG innate magical ability that could rival that of even Solomon if only properly trained.

The MC at first is kind to anyone at first, but their true devotion lies with the datable characters(+Luke) and any who threaten them will face their wrath, no matter the collateral damage even if that collateral damage is the human race.

Eventually the MC gains the ability to summon their pact demons any time at will, no matter the world they are in.

There are also symbolized as a pink/purple/white pastel sheep.

As for classes I believe all these picks are rather self-explanatory and I can’t get too deep into characterization and connecting here since the MC is meant to be a self-insert, so… technically ANY class goes here, but I have a couple picks that fit especially well with the story of OM and to help balance out our cast here some.

Why don’t we get the magic classes out of the way first. The Tactician and the Summoner.

These classes more lean into the MC’s magic potential, one more so on their brains and social intelligence, the other I could see as being some sort of evolution of the Tactician after the MC grows close to the brothers, so much so for them to be willing to defend the MC anytime, anywhere.

This next one, although technically magic… I picked because of a specific scene in Nightbringer, or rather, how a scene in Nighbringer stated the quiet part that had been building up since the original game aloud. The War Monk.

A healer and a fighter, an axe or fists wielder with the power of white magic. The MC will do ANYTHING as long as it means keeping ALL THE BROTHERS safe and alive, even if it means sacrificing themself.

The brothers, specifically Lucifer and Belphegor are out to kill them, the MC holds a book that can control them, stop them in their tracks, and what do they do with it? Bow down, and present it to Lucifer, the brother’s peace of mind, of being able to be free meaning more than anything else to them.

If I had to choose any one class to be a submissive, helpful dog for their master and a monster to anyone else, such as MC threatening Michael, the most powerful angel there is, it’s this.

And being a monk would also rather fit, as they don’t give into temptation, but rather make the sins bow to them. Not even because they were trying, but out of sheer care for life, and these ones just happened to become precious to the MC. Because that’s part of what monks are supposed to do right, be able to see the beauty in everything. But also ironic since monks are also not supposed to be so attached to the things of this world.

And now for my final class choice for the MC, it is any of the shape shifter classes.

The MC just can turn into a giant battle sheep. That’s it. Maybe their being able to transform can represent their attachment to a world not human, to the Devildom, OR to be able to transform is inherently human, such as is the case with Simeon, being forced to turn into a human in OM and one of my class options for him be the beast tribe as well. It even fits Solomon, having lived for so long it’s often questioned if he’s even human anymore, and that lack of humanity is represented by him being unable to change, both physically and mentally.

We could say humans are more flexible in thinking, in being able to see both sin and grace and be capable of change mentally and physically. This also fits Diavolo, who in OM proper wants to change the three worlds so they can all get along in peace, and I happened to give him a transforming dragon class.

Simeon, literally his change came about when he let go of his way of thinking like an angel and instead stole, despite it “being bad” because it was to save another, like how the brothers rebelled to save their sister.

But now that this is a thing I guess I better go back to the previous transforming characters to add this concept to their transforming classes.

And that… is all there is. Technically there are other OM characters like Micheal, but he has no official design for me to crop so I can slap his face on FE art so…. I believe that is it for now.

Unless we add in OCs, three to be exact as they are all I have.

Unfortunately, as I have not commissioned any artwork for them yet (I can’t afford it but when I do…) there will be no pictures or cipher art just words and more words.

(technically I have made picrews for them, but for something like this, I’d want to use original art of them so… maybe I’ll update this one day so I can slap my guys faces on FE art.)

Aurum

Info: First off we have the child of greed, Aurum Painite Greed. The human adopted child of Mammon. Life was rough before meeting their father and is eternally grateful for all the demon had done for them, even if he couldn’t physically be there most of the time.

Despite never having met any of his uncles Aurum has nothing but poor opinions of them, to the point of detestment and certainly has no interest in ever meeting any of them. This is because of how Mammon is after coming back from the Devildom, jumpy, unaccustomed to hugs or touch. Mammon is often his brother’s punching bag, both literal and metaphorical, Aurum clocks this as the abuse it is, and has even more resentment from just how lovingly Mammon speaks of all his brothers, this makes the human sick.

Given that Mammon cannot be around much he has a habit of throwing gifts and money Aurum’s way to let his kid know he’s still thinking of them. Crows have an impulse to collect shiny things for their nest, where their chicks are, and that’s no different here. As comfy as a life Aurum had it was also a rather lonely one.

On the few times Mammon was around Aurum would just want to do anything Mammon wanted, even if it included things they didn’t like, like going to a classmate’s party. To make a long story short, Aurum was abducted, gone missing while Mammon was sent back to the Devildom and by the time Mammon managed to get back, Aurum was no where to be found until later after frantic searching on the brink of death.

This incident broke Mammon. He NEEDED to keep his child safe no matter what. First Mammon made a deal with a witch he knew to both act as babysitter and magic teacher whenever he was away. Then while he was away Mammon set about making an illegal sword, one made of materials BANNED in all three worlds for how dangerous it was, rumored to even be able to vanquish reapers, death itself.

Mammon had this sword made with help from a being called Abaddon. All the while when Mammon was around he’d teach Aurum how to wield a sword and when they were ready and responsible, gave this sword to them, enchanting it so that no one other than Aurum could perceive it, even in memory, but the down side was it only worked as long as it was sheathed.

Despite the riches Aurum feared one day becoming a burden to Mammon so set about a more humble life. Mammon still insisted on helping, such as getting them Devildom law books when they were studying to be a lawyer. The corrupt legal system left a bad taste in Aurum’s mouth so he then set about detective work, but after almost getting killed again Mammon simply wouldn’t allow it, so they landed on bartending.

We… have a fair few things we can work with here, an additional one if we wanna continue the themeing of human characters getting the option of a transformation class. I will make the executive decision that any classes that have melee weapons, it has to be a sword. Magic… we could or could not have as Aurum never really has a chance to use magic even though they know how.

I believe the Tactician class would be a fitting one. Aurum is very smart and determined given they did work as a lawyer for a couple years. In addition to knowing how to wield a sword it also utilizes the magic they learned as well.

As for another option I could see the Assassin, Trickster, or Lord classes. From the riches to being the hidden child of who is essentially royalty of sorts in OM, one of the lords of the Devildom, the Avatar of a Sin, I think we could make the Lord work. Hell, Aurum could be how the MC is introduced to our Devildom characters in the first place through his connection.

The Lord class can kind of be anything for any given FE protagonist as long as it leans into their strengths, I call out Assassin specifically because it’s how Mammon raised Aurum. Aurum is human, fragile, they have a literal concealed weapon on them at all times. They strike first before they can get hurt. And the Assassin class is the evolution in the Thief class line, a connection to Mammon as Thief was a consideration for him for possible classes.

As a Trickster Aurum would get all the benefits of the Assassin class but just also be able to wield magic as well, and a Trickster is another possible class evolution of the Thief class line.

Next off we have a transforming class, any would do, however I say not the Bird Tribe as that is a possible class for Mammon.

There are lot of important dynamics at play about Aurum and Mammon being different species, not just the life spans but for trying to understand one another, and failing, but still trying again and again. I do not wish to lose this dynamic.

As for the more human characters/characters who can change, should Mammon still get that and I say yes. Through out the games arguably other than Satan or Luke, Mammon changes the most, including being more open with his emotions. He’s also the most humane one of the cast, not being so willing to throw violence at every problem most of the time.

If I had to pick something specific for Aurum, I’d say the Taguel fit nicely. In FE Awakening the Taguel are a people who are on the brink of extinction, with at most two-three left if you so choose. They transform into deer-rabbit like creatures. What I wanna focus on is how rarer they are though.

I was not able to get into this before, but visually, Aurum is the most rarer traits you can have together in a person, red hair, grey eyes, tan skin, freckles. Obviously, any child of Mammon would be a real treasure, something rarer. And in this universe this would give Mammon reason to want them to learn self-defense before anything even happens, purely because he loves this person, and they will be hunted for their pelt or for the title of getting the last of the Taguel, whatever it may be.

And now for the last class that basically combines all of the above, the Nohr Noble. Literal nobility, the capabilities of sword fighting, magic use, and transformation. This I could see as Aurum’s final class evolution or something, uniting all that he is with all that his dad had taught him. The Nohr Noble is a possible evolution for the player in Fates, and the thing about player characters in that game are that you get to choose their boon and bane, what stat of their’s is the strongest and weakest so, with that we can make this a speedy, low defense class so it can even be more inline with the trickster and assassin classes from before!

Matoi

Info: Is a longer story, with lots of Obey Me world crafting so, I’ll try keeping it brief.

TRY.

Matoi in it’s first life was a man named Johann Georg Faust. He led a normal life before a chance meeting with Mephistopheles. After Faust helped Mephisto the demon grew an interest in the man and the… okay life he led. Faust loved education, saw it as an amazing magical thing, to understand, everything, really, he saw it as beautiful, even if it was something he could only admire from a distance as he didn’t have the money or social standing to join any schools. Mephisto being a person who believed all should get an education sought to help as thanks for Faust’s assistance from before, and so when Diavolo announced his plan for an exchange program across the three worlds Mephisto stood up with the perfect candidate.

Faust… struggled at first, unused to such an institutionalized process. Terrible at tests but still found the day to day studying fun and exciting. Somehow, it ended up not being the magic, demon history, or science that captured his interest, but woodworking. Unfortunately, as there no woodshop clubs, Faust set this passion aside, Mephisto gave him this once in a life time opportunity for a true education, he refused to let his friend down by getting distracted and embarrass the demon with his poor grades, Mephisto essentially being his sponsor. If Mephisto believed in him, he needed to excel and so threw himself into the study.

One day though, there was an incident. During that the pair made a deal, so that Mephisto would have the power to save the Devildom, however Mephisto demanded payment, Faust would have to live and make him a new cane as his had been broken by Faust during the chaos that now surrounded them. Faust tried questioning this, with his short human life he’d probably have to quit R.A.D. to gain enough experience to make a cane worthy of the demon. Mephisto interrupted, not allowing Faust to refuse, THIS is the payment he wanted.

In the end though, Faust ended up sacrificing his life to protect Mephisto.

As Faust would come to learn though, just as the past effects the future, so to dose the future effect the past, coming back to life in another era. The three worlds are like a phoenix, constantly dieing and coming back to life. Everything dies, even demons, but they still come back, not quite the same as before. Mephisto having died had mostly forgotten about Faust, the only thing that remained was a nagging… hatred or annoyance for how stupid humanity is, echoes of his grief for Faust sacrificing his life for Mephisto’s.

Faust had been reborn as a part of the Human World, but not as a human, reincarnation doesn’t happen naturally, but as a spirit, a walking corpus with an eye missing. Spirits made from the earth, ghosts, mountain spirits, kistune, babayaga, big foot, beings not created by god are known as the Lantern People, Faust became their leader, the Lantern Lighter, and changed the name to Matoi as Faust had changed so much and didn’t recognize the man from before as itself.

Matoi was different now, connected to everything, and everything was connected, effecting one another in equal measure. Not just the remains of the human body was Matoi, so was the earth, the trees, the air, the masks it always had adorn it’s organic face, the wooden puppets made by the organic body, a wolf, a dragon, a rat, a monkey, a boar, a rabbit, a snake, a horse, a rooster, a sheep, a cat, a tiger, an ox, and a human, each just as much a part of the Lantern Lighter as the organic body.

But Matoi was still once Faust, and Matoi could at least keep part of that promise Faust had made. Matoi’s organic body worked as a carpenter for it’s day to day as working with wood as wood could be rather difficult. However this time even more so as it was working with flesh  and bone and magic too. A cane was basically a leg, right? It was only right it well and truly replaced Mephisto’s broken leg, and the only spare leg it had was it’s own. And in a way, it could be an apology, a part of if never to leave Mephisto’s side again, unless he chose so and not by Faust.

And so it traveled to the Devildom with gift in tow. Mephistopheles did not recognize it, but clearly it was familiar with him in a way a stranger could never be. As demons live such long lives it was not uncommon to reintroduce yourself after a long time, especially if you’d forgotten the other, and so he did. Matoi did so too, with it’s current name, before offering up the cane, the one that still rests on Mephisto’s hip to this day. Mephistopheles had no idea why this person was gifting him such a well-crafted cane, but… something in him knew it was his, and he felt at ease with it around, like something that had been broken for years was finally fixed.

Relieved, that was what he felt.

… Look man, I make few opportunities for myself to rant about my little guys, so you’re getting rants about them now. But now for Matoi and Faust, I have a class for each of them.

For Faust I suggest the War Monk. As Faust started off as a wood worker, the axe is for that, chopping down trees and such while the healing magic from what he had learned during his stay in the Devildom. It also could be an inverse connection to Mephistopheles, the axe could protect him from lance units, should Mephisto have a sword as the Dark Knight, and the healing magic reflects Mephisto’s elemented, attacking magic.

As for Matoi, it’s absolutely the Mechanist class, no doubt about it, from the puppets, to them clearly being wooden in Fates. It could take the organic body into battle while riding atop the tiger, or horse puppet bodies, or possibly not bring out the organic body at all as the weapons are in the puppets so there’s no need for it to be there, the puppets are still Matoi after all and work to it’s will. As for the Mechanist’s copy ability it’d simply be another one of the puppets appearing on the battlefield, but which one you get is random. For the human puppet body specifically, I say it’s weapon would be random, and rather basic, but an additional unit is still an additional unit on the field and can be nothing but help.

Abaddon

And now to my last guy…

But… I don’t know what to say about him, as nothing in Abaddon’s lore sways him toward any one class or another, aside from maybe one maybe two?? But it’s a big maybe?

Info: The three worlds go through a cycle of life and death, repeating over and over. Abaddon is a physical manifestation of the void, the destruction, the worlds trying to end to start anew. He only steps in when all three worlds are almost gone and just need that last push, he gets rid of the remnants in other words, he’s not the apocalypse, he doesn’t start this destruction, he brings it all to a peaceful rest when the time is right.

Abaddon still exists even after everything has recreated itself.

In this most recent one Abaddon ended up swearing fealty to the King of the Devildom, Diavolo’s father, even following his last command, to protect the undersea fortress, which suit Abaddon just fine, as the depths of the seas and space were indistinguishable in certain places, rather comfy for him, felt like the closest thing the being could have to a home.

Abaddon, despite his whole purpose is being the will of the universe has his own hobbies and interests, such as between the three worlds, the Human World is his favorite, as well as Humans being his favorite people, even falling in love and having a child with one once upon a time. Actually his great, great, great, great, great, he lost track of how many generations it was, grandchild actually came to live with him for a time, but Merlin left a long time ago now.

And those are the only bits that I can think of that MIGHT be relevant here. As much as I would love to rant and rave about him, I don’t wanna COMPLETELY derail this into OC lord dump and keep it on track of FE classes somewhat!

So… what can we work with here. Well, let’s get this one out of the way, Death Knight. He’s basically an embodiment of death, however unlike the Death Knight in Three Houses, Abaddon here wouldn’t be so… evil looking. His deaths, are absolute nothing, not scary, not sad, whoever he swings his scythe at seems to go still, not fighting back, not running, simply accepting that this is it.

He manages to bring about peaceful death to the battlefield, probably one of the most disturbing things one could witness on such.

And as the Death Knight rides a horse into battle, it’d be nice for Abaddon to have a companion in this world.

Next off mage, simply because he wields what would be to all living things, unfathomable power, something that could only be explained by the impossible such as magic.

Abaddon could be any class really, but if he were to choose one for himself… He’d like something like the Dancer. I guess this could count towards more lore stuff, Abaddon as there’s almost nothing to do in the undersea palace has developed a hobby of trying every hobby, not like he has anything else better to do, he’s absolutely tried and mastered dancing before.

As for something else Abaddon would choose for himself, any of the mounted classes really, he has a soft spot for all life, but flying classes specifically, your Pegasus Knights, Dark Fliers which are just Pegasus Knights with magic, Wyvern Riders, or Griffin Knights.

Abaddon is more used to being on his own, he loves company, but this he is more used too, with allies too close by he’d likely get more concerned over their safety than killing the enemy. At least in the skies, he can keep an eye on all his allies and make sure they’re safe or that the current strategy is going to plan. And if he kills enemys like he dose as the Death Knight, which he likely dose, it’s just his nature, he’s less likely to freak out his allies too with this distance. And he still gets an animal companion for company.

And that… Will be it for now. Yeah, I was going to have this be one long post, but I hit the photo limit and tried making it two posts… and hit the photo limit again, so there’ll be three. The first one for the bros, the next one for the datables+Luke and this one for the new kids of Thirteen, Raphael, and Mephistopheles+MC+my OCs.

I’ll admit, this got a bit lengthier than I had thought it would, but I certainly had an absolute BLAST making this! Character work just is my favorite thing to write about so being able to integrate that into what these characters could be was just amazing.

I’m assuming many will probably just read their fave character’s section and move on, in which case, I doubt they’re reading this bit but I hope what I came up with was enjoyable. As for those who’ve gone out of their way to read this whole thing, and if you’ve gotten to this part then probably ready my OCs sections too… well I can only assume this concept and/or my writing was enjoyable enough to make one do that, and… I thank you, just the idea someone would do so is exciting.

As always thank you @raphaelshalo for beta reading

@penappal come here for your Mephistopheles treats

Part 1: Bros

Part 2: Datables+Luke

[fridgemissionmaster]

What if Obey Me Was Fire Emblem/What Fire Emblem Class I Feel Fits The Datables+Luke

Part 1: Bros

Part 3: New Kids(Thirteen, Raphael, Mephistopheles)+MC+OCs

Note: I have not played every FE game, so I may have missed some classes that could fit since I didn’t know they existed.

For those who don’t know Fire Emblem (FE): It is a strategy medieval fantasy RPG series that is noted for it’s varied characters, and in the more recent games, in-game mechanics to ship them! In FE there are MANY classes your units can be that change combat, some classes having an inherent advantage over others such as archers being effective against flying units, and the weapon triangle of swords being effective against axes, axes being effective against lances, and lances being effective against swords, and many more things to take into account in battle where you pit your army against another, like armor types and magic, even the terrain!

For those who don’t know Obey Me! (OM): It is a dating sim series where you DON’T have to romance ANYBODY, keep it completely platonic and you still get nice endings! Obey Me! is noted for having great set-up but little payoff, characters that had depth early on were boiled down to a few main quirks later in the main story that. Just. Aren’t. Utilized. Or. Explored. TO ANYWHERE NEAR THEIR FULL POTENTIAL, so you FE fans should be able to warm up to them quickly like any other FE character with their few defining quirks!

Okay, but seriously, I love both these game series so much, so why not slap them together and see what we get out of my character analysis or just presenting the obvious along side my absolute terrible photo editing I did on a Word Doc.

Every character and class will get a brief synopsis, so no one gets lost.

Obey Me actually already lends itself well to a Fire Emblem makeover, with it having medieval fantasy elements like it’s own prince, and magic, and weapons being mostly of the medieval variety like spears! The seven brothers of Lucifer, Mammon, Leviathan, Satan, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and Belphegor are war veterans who lost and were taken in by their home country’s enemy. They went to war, for many reasons, apparently, but the main one being their little sister Lilith being set to be executed for a crime and they found the punishment unfair and rebelled. Unfortunately, in the battle Lilith died still.

Yes, these characters are demons/ex-angels. Most characters in Obey Me are literal demons and angels with the exception of the player/Main Character/MC and Solomon being human (+kind of Simeon) and Thirteen who is just death, a grim reaper.

Obey Me! As well, already has it’s OWN IN-UNIVERSE HIGH MEDIEVAL FANTASY AU in the form of a book series Simeon based off of the fallen brothers.

So…

Yeah, making a Fire Emblem AU, just makes too much sense.

Now, onto the main show.

Diavolo

Alright, done with the bros and onto the side dishes!

Info: Diavolo crown prince, and currently acting ruler of the Devildom, the home of demons. Kid had a rough, very isolated childhood, mom died while giving birth and seemingly subsequently father ignoring him because of such. Diavolo did have a childhood friend in Mephistopheles, but he simply didn’t want Mephistopheles. Diavolo had heard of an extremely powerful being, Barbatos had a fondness for tea so the boy hatched a plan; gather up a whole bunch of tea in a room and wait. And Barbatos did appear, out of nowhere, not even using the door. Still though the boy locked the door and claimed he wouldn’t let Barbatos out till the man agreed to be his steward.

Barbatos agreed.

But still, life was lonely with only some random guy around and a newly acquired parental figure. Years passed till the Great Angel Lucifer arrived for some sort of business.

And for lack of better wording it was love at first sight. Diavolo was obsessed with the curt, arrogant man.

Then the fall happened. To the Devildom it appeared that eight shooting stars came down, tearing the sky apart in their wake. Diavolo came across the broken and battered Lucifer clutching his sister close, begging the prince to save her by any means necessary.

Diavolo demanded Lucifer’s loyalty.

Lucifer agreed.

Diavolo had been naturally given magical capabilities that far surpassed almost anyone and it was only enhanced by his education. He couldn’t save the girl, even with his healing abilities her injuries were too great, and being in mid transformation from angel to demon only complicated matters further, but he could make her reincarnate as a human, and that was good enough for Lucifer.

Life went on, rather tiering, so to spice things up, make things fun for everyone Diavolo made a habit of throwing the brothers into situations or cursed items to watch. They were a fun and entertaining lot. Now if only he could escape all this paperwork so he could join in too.

Okay, this is getting tacked on at the end because frankly, I didn’t know where to place it, but we don’t know when or why but at some point before the Celestial War/rebellion of the brothers it became Diavolo’s life mission to unite the three worlds so they’d stop going to war all the time. I personally have theories as to the motivation, but I don’t feel that would be appropriate to put in this info section, focusing on facts.

Oh Diavolo, what to say about you. You’re a literal prince so ANY Lord Class would fit? Maybe we cou-

Dragon.

This man, is literally a Black Dragon. Nothing to do with character writing stuff or his personality, just design wise, he’s a dragon. And by making him the only dragon, it would make him stand out more since he is royalty. Also, if Lucifer were to be a Wyvern Rider this would further embody their connection.

And Diavolo being able to literally physically change could be a way to embody how he wants to change the three worlds.

Continuing down the dragon angle we could have him be either the Hoshido or Nohr Noble classes from Fates… kind of?

Both of these classes are only obtainable by your player/lord character (and their child), and the lord character usually being royalty, this is only fitting.

Now these classes are unique because they are from Fates and Fates did a lot of funky stuff, such as adding rods. Fates didn’t have light/healing magic like in most FE games but called it something else entirely even though it generally functions the same like with the thief/outlaw class.

The Nohr Noble has access to magic which mostly attacks, and the Hoshido Noble had Rods that were treated as items with a limited number of uses, mostly healing and support action based.

Given Diavolo’s capabilities, and how he just is OP in OM proper, he could be OP here or be more of a general all arounder, being able to attack or provide support depending on how one plays him. Also, just make them both magic again and not items. In FE Three Houses the player could have units study certain subjects to get better at them and to get specific classes, we could have Diavolo be able to do the same so instead of being stuck as an all arounder, you could raise him into more or less whatever you wanted, you could go all in on physical attack, magic attack, or supportive healing magic.

And on top of all this we can still have him transform into a dragon.

Something that’s similar but takes out the dragon bit is the trickster class.

Now Diavolo is meant to be a giant muscular guy which doesn’t quite fit into the slim, speedy trickster aesthetic, basically an evolved thief, but personality wise, it fits him so well. Diavolo loves his pranks, tricks, and traps on the brothers, he’s so desperate to join in on any kind of fun he can.

And the Trickster has access to both offensive and support magic, once again making him an all rounder since in OM proper he can, and dose pull off both.

Then why don’t we look into something more physical that still can do support magic since we are currently sorely lacking in both of those departments in our roster. The War Monk.

Diavolo has had to deal with so much bureaucracy nonsense and paperwork I wanna allow him the abilities to heal and protect his friends while punching anyone who gets in his away about it. Or he could just hold a giant axe to look intimidating as hell to get whatever he wants.

On another note, I do feel being a monk dose fit him ironically. Diavolo despite being a trickster (not the class) has a lot of control over himself, having too really, for the sake of his people, because ultimately, that’s what he’s there for. He dose everything he can for them, and to become a better leader, often sacrificing his own wants and indulgences to that end. One could say taking in the brothers and possibly getting dragged into their war contradicts that, but his goal is ever lasting peace between all the worlds, wouldn’t taking in (ex)angels be a great symbol of that, of their enemy becoming one of them.

Diavolo, despite all of his impulses, sees far, far ahead, doesn’t faulter in reaching his destination, he simply takes the occasional detour to sight see when time allows.

I will admit, the only down side is that the War Monk is more or less restricted to healing and support based light magic, but there are a couple light based attack spells would could give him to try making up for that.

Barbatos

Intro: The man who can travel anywhere and whenever he wants, it’s the ever-loyal butler Barbatos. Origins, unknown. What he is, mysterious. He could be a demon, the first demon, a fallen angel, an eldritch abomination, we don’t know for certain. All that is concrete is the man’s love of tea and love of Diavolo.

Once upon a time he led a carefree life till a little prince one day attempted to lock him away unless he agreed to be the boy’s butler and the act was just too adorable Barbatos could not refuse, thinking this may be a fun distraction for the moment. Very quickly this evolved into true devotion, the man earnestly loving serving his young master.

Barbatos is likely the most powerful being there is, able to travel anywhere he wants, and that means ANYWHERE, even across timelines. He is known as the time demon; however he only uses this ability now when his young lord commands it.

It’s likely due to his time and space abilities he’s been able to master just about any and every skill there is, even luck itself, he favors tea brewing, baking sweets, cleaning and sewing though. He also has the added skill of getting just about anyone to do what he wants, usually he never asks for assistance, but should he want it with a single look he can get any demon to follow his lead or to shut up and stop crying about it.

Yeah, no, there’s no going around it, this man has to be the literal Butler class from Fates.

(I couldn’t decide which art to use so… look he’s a special character, he can get special treatment… and it’s also to make up for the fact I couldn’t really find any good cipher artwork for one of his other classes (。﹏。*))

Okay outside of

BUTLER

I feel how this class works also really fits Barbatos. For one, the Butler class uses throwing knives and Barbatos was able to do that masterfully in the Tumbling Troupe circus event. Knives are unique when it comes to physical weapons in that almost all knives are short and long distance ranged, they’re not restricted to one or the other, giving Barbatos a lot to work around with when it comes to fighting.

The other thing is that Butlers also work as a support class. Given that Barbatos refuses to use his magic unless Diavolo commands him, restricting him to assisting everyone else works, otherwise his magic could probably obliterate every map in two turns max. Instead he’s restricted to either healing allies or restricting enemy movement with freeze or making them unable to use magic with silence. And stuff like this is more of less how he operates in OM proper, hell, Leviathan claims that if you want good gacha pulls you just need to stand next to Barbatos, we could have his unique character skill be something like any unit adjacent to him gets +10 Luck or something.

I know, Butler is already the perfect class for him, however there are two I would like to mention for their unique properties. The first being the Witch class.

Witches are a very specialized class, yes they have magic, but they also come with the skill no one else has or even can get otherwise, Teleportation, being able to zip themselves, or an ally across the battle field in a flash. Given Barbatos special abilities, I just HAD to at least mention this one.

And as for the last class that can work with Barbatos’ abilities is the Dancer class.

Barbatos is used to delegation, he has to run an entire castle every day. In his Dame outfit it’s arguable that he’s the most gorgeous person ever, the Devildom going crazy over him. This man has mastered so many skills, why not dancing too? The Dancer class allows a unit who has already taken their turn to act again, we could also play pretend and say Barbatos is doing some sort of time shenanigans to make this possible.

We could say in this hypothetical OM/FE AU thing here that maybe the butler class in this world also has the dancer ability or something, making him even better as a support character.

Luke

Info: While the player is off collecting a harem this boy is collecting parental figures and guardians, it’s Luke! Okay, so… I don’t have much to say here in all honesty. All you really need to know about Luke is that he’s an angel, to angels and demons he’s the equivalent age of a child, and that almost everybody has grown to love and be somewhat protective of him, he is either their son, grandson, or little brother in everyone’s eyes.

First two classes are for what could work for him as he is now, and the last class is something I could see him taking on as he grew up. Cool? Cool. First off, I could see this kid being a Bard, specifically the Blazing Blade Bard.

I say Blazing Blade specifically is because their bards don’t have weapons. Bards more or less work the same as Dancers, giving an ally another turn. Luke in the past has been associated with music and singing so this one seems like a natural fit for him.

Now… this one is a REAL stretch, but I feel like there could be something here, it’s the Summoner/Witch Classes!

Look.

Hear me out.

Nobody is willing to let Luke get hurt. It’s also shown Luke has the potential to be a great leader and magic user. Why don’t we let him either summon or warp others. It could work like the other’s magically teleport to his side out of sheer paternal instinct and then after they finish clearing the area Luke could teleport them away.

Mechanically Luke could kind of work as some sort of distraction tactic, to lead the enemy away from certain locations, but the price of this being Luke is very weak, like one or two hits and he’s down.

Alright, now for the more… I guess we’d call it, post time skip class, it’s the Griffin Knight, specifically Engage’s variant.

(There was like, almost no artwork of the Griffin Knight so this one unfortunately cannot as accurately depict my intensions here. This is Awakening art and in Awakening they’re brown while the griffins in Engage are white. And Gerome here has an axe, not what I was thinking for Luke.(although if Luke had an axe, with Simeon usually depicted with a sword, and Raphael spears, the three angels would complete the weapon triangle which would be cute))

Luke is very much the representation of hope, of the younger generation learning to not be racist and to strive for peace thing. The kid genuinely grows to love the Devildom, and demons despite his reservations and writing wise I actually feel Obey Me dose this well for him. I say we should let Luke, while still leaning closer to his heritage of the Celestial Realm, take some influence of the Devildom.

The Griffin works great as it’s only appears in 2 FE games out of like the 14 there are. And they don’t even have a character associated with this class, it’s kind of just sitting there.

The griffin while more angelic with the white and the feathers, still has the fierceness of the Devildom. And if we use the Engage version Luke can also use rods/light magic to support and heal his allies. In Awakening Griffin Knights are restricted to axes, but from Engage with the rods he could use either an axe, a lance, or a sword, specializing in one of those weapons.

For a kid in a unique position, a unique class would fit him nicely. Hell we could give this class to child Luke anyway but make him focus more of the support side of things and less the fighting maybe, like we give him a low strength stat or something.

Simeon

Intro: Once one of the highest ranking angels in the Celestial realm now one of the lowest it’s Simeon. Unlike the brothers who fell, Simeon sided with the Celestial Realm even though he was close to them. Despite this, because he hesitated on this decision he was heavily demoted. Even years and years past Simeon has regrets, that he didn’t speak up to Lucifer when he felt something was off with the man. Simeon’s deepest wish being that they never rebelled, that that they never had to be separated and be ‘brothers no more’ as Lucifer would refer to them as.

A great long time later there was a chance to see one another again, a cultural exchange program the prince of demons was hosting. Initially Raphael was to be one of their representatives, but Simeon made sure it would be he who went.

Finally reunited… even if things weren’t and could never be as before.

While there Simeon met one of the human exchange students MC, someone he soon found himself growing quite fond of. MC however, was very special, some time after making pacts with the brothers the magic in all three world began to deteriorate and go haywire because of this.

Long complicated story short, Simeon saved the MC’s life, and the existence of all three worlds, Celestial Realm, Devildom, and Human, by stealing the Ring of Light from Michael, the highest ranking angel aside from Lucifer when he was one, and gifting it to the MC. Lucifer once owned this ring but lost it in the war, at some point Michael found it, but claimed it was still lost, no one knew it was found or still existed aside from Simeon for some reason.

And for this, saving all three worlds, Simeon’s reward is losing everything.

It’s assumed to be a punishment from god but we don’t know for certain, Simeon loses all that made him angelic and is rendered essentially human.

And then even later he starts transforming into a demon. The end.

Simeon, an odd ball, straightlaced, innocent, yet not. To describe his personality is difficult. Often depicted as this sort of noble prince figure while… earnestly getting into mischief??? Is the best way I can think to describe it. Not in a childish manner like Diavolo is about his pranks, no Simeon’s is much more mature in nature, lies or using the equivalent of a time machine to spend more time with the player.

Simeon, even when we see him as an angel, he never really see how adept he is with magic, and considering later on when he becomes human it seems like he may not be able to use magic at all, I’d like to stay away from any classes that allow the use of magic-

Although, I do want to admit, one of the classes I was considering for him, but then ultimately decided not to was the summoner/necromancer because so much of his character is about being stuck in, and living in the past and not the present. But that’s magic so I’m dropping it.

As for my actual first choices, the Lord or Swordmaster classes.

(I know Dimitri here has a spear, BUT THE BLUE AND WHITE IS SIMEON’S COLORS AND THE THREE HOUSES LORD OUTFIT LOOKS SO MUCH LIKE SIMEON’S PRINCE OUTFIT IN PRINCELY STRUGGLE, I JUST HAD TOO!)

I said it earlier that Simeon is depicted as a prince or prince like on a multitude of occasions through out the games, why don’t we lean into that?

The Lord class is VERY flexible, always an all arounder, but always is molded to best fit the main character of any given Fire Emblem game. Note that the main character of a Fire Emblem game isn’t necessarily your player character such as in Three Houses where you play as the main character’s teacher or Awakening where you play as the main character’s tactician.

Simeon is usually shown as having a rapier so I say we have him main swords.

Making Simeon as Lord class is fun as it’s a base class, it can evolve like a pokemon into something more specialized like, say, the Swordmaster class, a little less of an all arounder, focusing a bit more on speed and skill, but also uped crit chance. As Simeon as a rapier, as specialized weapon in FE that normally excels against armored and mounted units, I say with his specialized sword, Simeon could evolve into a specialized class. And story wise, if I were to do anything like that, Simeon being a Lord A. implies that we’d be following him, getting a new perspective on the events of Obey Me! And he could do the disgraced, fallen noble thing given his whole… basically being cast out of heaven thing and being forced to transform into something he doesn’t want to be.

Speaking of transforming… I say ANY of the transforming classes fit him. Kitsune, Taguel, Wolfskin, Laguz, Manakete, Dragon, Hoshido Noble, take your pick.

Like, need I explain? Season three onwards this man is assumably going through a living body horror story, we don’t actually know the differences We could maybe do a weird thing of either, going by Fates logic again where a special stone is needed to transform, Simeon’s stone was taken from him before he was cast out or a stone was lodged into him, forcing him to be transformed all the time, both I could see working with his circumstances, the former focusing on his loss and the latter focusing on like… the potential horror aspect of the situation.

As another option we could go the Hoshido Noble specifically since they require items to do any healing so he’s still not using magic AND we could make it like, a mechanic thing, him using to be able to change a will but either losing the stone, or it being imbedded into him so he can only fight as, and be in his transformed state, it’s permanently equipped.

And as a transforming class, it could represent change. Simeon who before stayed with what he knew, with the Celestial Realm, now like the brothers broke the rules to protect someone he cared about. Simeon evolved as a person, an occurrence that doesn’t often sick in Obey Me! But in this case here it did, and had consequences.

Solomon

Info: … Okay

So

…

There isn’t exactly any reason to go over any information for Solomon other than, he’s Solomon the wise, the assumably immortal, greatest and strongest wizard ever.

I wanna give him more, but… HE’S SOLOMON, ANY MAGIC FOCUSED/MAGIC ONLY CLASS OR SUMMONER TO SUMMON HIS ARMY OF DEMONS IS IT!

That is, if we keep him as the Solomon we meet in OM proper. In order to have a little more fun I say we play with Solomon’s past and maybe use a younger Solomon as our possible point of reference for the man.

Solomon was assumably born with a great potential for magic capabilities, this being the reason why he was raised in a basement, more so a cell or confinement chamber.

We don’t actually know how accurate OM Solomon is to the real-world legends, OM Solomon may or may not have been a king at some point, all we do know for certain are the many, MANY pacts he’s made with demons to grow his magic power.

Solomon once used all his power to summon Barbatos. We don’t know why he j=did this, just the events immediately after. In order to summon someone so powerful, Solomon ended up on the brink of death, Barbatos impressed by this power and audacity, made a pact with Solomon, took him to the Fountain of Knowledge where he could learn all he wanted and heal and gave Solomon the title “Solomon the Wise”.

Solomon is a trickster, he loves causing chaos, for the sheer sake of causing chaos, once he gave the player his magic potential JUST to see what they’d do with that kind of basically limitless power.

Solomon is also shady. All those pacts he has? Yeah, this man will do ANYTHING for them, doesn’t matter how low, once in a drunken stooper admitting that the story of how he and Asmo made their pact was a lie. It was believed they both got stupid drunk at a bar and next morning they had pacts. What really happened was Solomon kept plying Asmo with drinks till he was so drunk he was barely coherent and had him agree to the pact in that state. When he and the player are thrown in the past he tries making one with Mephistopheles after the man is utterly heart broken at Diavolo’s treatment of him by faking to care about Mephisto’s plight.

This man will do anything.

He says he has pure motives though. To protect humanity.

He never elaborates further than “Protect Humanity”. And he’s more than willing to pull these stunts on the player too should they try “siding” with the Devildom and demons instead of humans.

I guess we should technically get this one out of the way, Mage/Warlock/just the magic guys.

MAGIC MAN! Literally exactly as he is in OM proper, just with a couple minor tweaks to his backstory to fit this universe.

Alright, now for something that could be expanded on further, the Tactician class!

I tried, I really tried, but nothing else quite fits Solomon, so for him I’ll more so here be playing around with his background and fill it in and change the timeline of it a little and add some context I didn’t in the info section. I was hoping for these to avoid getting too specific with the character’s background in this FE universe because that lets us play around more with what sorts of classes they can be, but Solomon here has something of a unique situation so… we’ll roll with this.

Initially I was thinking of giving him the trickster class, but

I AM AN IDIOT

I THOUGHT TRICKSTER COULD ONLY HAVE WHITE HEALING MAGIC BUT IT CAN HAVE BLACK MAGIC

HOW DID I MISS THIS AFTER CHECKING THE WIKI PAGE FOR LIKE, THE FOURTH TIME!?

OKAY, FRIG IT, WE’RE GETTING WEIRD WITH THIS

I WANT SOLOMON TO BE ABLE TO SWITCH BETWEEN THE TRICKSTER AND TACTICIAN CLASSES, OR EVOLVE INTO EACHOTHER, SOMETHING!

Both Tactician and Trickster classes in similar in that they can wield both swords and magic, however the Tactician is a base class, a class a character can start off as while the Trickster is a master class, one of the… fully evolved or stronger classes for lack of better wording. The Trickster class is also an evolution of the thief line, so they’re known for their speed and generally are better physically than they are magically, both of which don’t exactly fit our wizard here.

What about this for a scenario. Why don’t we assume somehow, some way, Solomon broke out of his basement cell, however at the time he was still a child, one with no one to look after him so he ended up living off the streets, possibly on the run if it was known he was dangerous because of his magic aptitude or something. And so the kid grew up to be a thief of some sort, and the thing he’s liked stealing most, were spell books, both for their selling price and the knowledge contained within.

As a thief Solomon could get his grubby mits on anything, illegal or not if he was skilled enough. I imagine growing up in a cell with probably not the best food Solomon wasn’t exactly healthy and that had consequences as he grew up so physically, he wasn’t exactly the best, that’s why he needed to rely on his head, quick thinking, lies, half-truths, sabotage, spiking someone’s drink, anything just to live another day, and get good money.

And that is how Solomon meets Barbatos. Barbatos was impressed by this kid, managing to… idk break into the castle, draw Barbatos’ attention, use magic while he was trying to escape some place and Barbatos happened to see??? Whatever it was Barbatos decided to take this kid under his wing, to teach him more about magic.

Eventually this tutelage comes to an end for one reason or another, maybe Solomon learned all that Barbatos was willing to teach, whatever it is at some point Solomon leaves to carve his own path. Maybe he ends up back to where he was before, but now his targets are more specific and not for selling to survive, Solomon wants knowledge.

Maybe here he still claims it’s for humanity, seeing something in it he loved despite his rough upbringing.

Perhaps if that were to be a more fleshed out story Solomon is a character the player meets once in a while and at some point is recruitable and after you get him to join you he’ll change classes to a tactician as that class for Solomon is better suited for war and battle, or perhaps it’s to help hide his identity from nobles he may have stolen from who would certainly object to his joining the army.

And that… Will be it for now. Yeah, I was going to have this be one long post, but I hit the photo limit and tried making it two posts… and hit the photo limit again, so there’ll be three. The first one for the bros, this one for the datables+Luke and the final one for the new kids of Thirteen, Raphael, and Mephistopheles+MC+my OCs.

I’ll admit, this got a bit lengthier than I had thought it would, but I certainly had an absolute BLAST making this! Character work just is my favorite thing to write about so being able to integrate that into what these characters could be was just amazing.

As always thank you @raphaelshalo for beta reading

Part 1: Bros

Part 3: New Kids(Thirteen, Raphael, Mephistopheles)+MC+OCs

[fridgemissionmaster]

What if Obey Me Was Fire Emblem/What Fire Emblem Class I Feel Fits The Brothers

Part 2: Datables+Luke

Part 3: New Kids(Thirteen, Raphael, Mephistopheles)+MC+OCs

Note: I have not played every FE game, so I may have missed some classes that could fit since I didn’t know they existed.

For those who don’t know Fire Emblem (FE): It is a strategy medieval fantasy RPG series that is noted for it’s varied characters, and in the more recent games, in-game mechanics to ship them! In FE there are MANY classes your units can be that change combat, some classes having an inherent advantage over others such as archers being effective against flying units, and the weapon triangle of swords being effective against axes, axes being effective against lances, and lances being effective against swords, and many more things to take into account in battle where you pit your army against another, like armor types and magic, even the terrain!

For those who don’t know Obey Me! (OM): It is a dating sim series where you DON’T have to romance ANYBODY, keep it completely platonic and you still get nice endings! Obey Me! is noted for having great set-up but little payoff, characters that had depth early on were boiled down to a few main quirks later in the main story that. Just. Aren’t. Utilized. Or. Explored. TO ANYWHERE NEAR THEIR FULL POTENTIAL, so you FE fans should be able to warm up to them quickly like any other FE character with their few defining quirks!

Okay, but seriously, I love both these game series so much, so why not slap them together and see what we get out of my character analysis or just presenting the obvious along side my absolute terrible photo editing I did on a Word Doc.

Every character and class will get a brief synopsis, so no one gets lost.

Obey Me actually already lends itself well to a Fire Emblem makeover, with it having medieval fantasy elements like it’s own prince, and magic, and weapons being mostly of the medieval variety like spears! The seven brothers of Lucifer, Mammon, Leviathan, Satan, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and Belphegor are war veterans who lost and were taken in by their home country’s enemy. They went to war, for many reasons, apparently, but the main one being their little sister Lilith being set to be executed for a crime and they found the punishment unfair and rebelled. Unfortunately, in the battle Lilith died still.

Yes, these characters are demons/ex-angels. Most characters in Obey Me are literal demons and angels with the exception of the player/Main Character/MC and Solomon being human (+kind of Simeon) and Thirteen who is just death, a grim reaper.

Obey Me! As well, already has it’s OWN IN-UNIVERSE HIGH MEDIEVAL FANTASY AU in the form of a book series Simeon based off of the fallen brothers.

So…

Yeah, making a Fire Emblem AU, just makes too much sense.

Now, onto the main show.

Lucifer

Intro: Eldest and strongest of the brothers and just the angels as a whole, Lucifer is the Avatar of Pride. During the fall after losing the war in such rage at the Celestial Realm where the angels reside, he tore off one of his three pairs of wings, this action birthing Satan, the Avatar of Wrath. In the immediate after math him and his brothers fell into the Devildom where demons reside. Lilith having been shot in battle and now dieing, Lucifer pledges his undying servitude and loyalty to Prince Diavolo, acting ruler of the Devildom to save his little sister. Diavolo can’t save her as she is, but is able to make it so that she can reincarnate as a human. This is good enough for Lucifer, who never tells his brothers, believing the knowledge of their sister’s fate would have been too much a burden, knowing she lived but being unable to see her, as what Diavolo had done could be seen as a declaration of war on the Celestial Realm.

This choice has grave consequences down the line, in particular for his youngest brother Belphegor. All you need to know about that situation for now is that Lucifer, instead of telling his brother the truth so he wouldn’t rebel against Diavolo and subsequently get executed or be imprisoned for life decided too… Lock him in the attic in the brother’s home, that none of the rest know about, magically sealing it off so none of them can find it, or make any contact with Belphegor, even hearing him.

It is unknown how long he was planning on keeping him there, if eventually he’d lie and declare the boy missing or something.

I know it’s a lot, but trust me, it’s important!

I feel the General class would be a good fit for him.

Generals are a Heavy Armor class that make up for their limited mobility with sheer strength and high defense, however they are weak to magic.

So, Avatar of Pride, huh. I could never see him as prideful to be honest. I see him as fearful and emotionally closed off. Lucifer will do anything to protect his brothers, even if it means in the end they hate him, hell, he believes none of them like him due to The Fall/losing the war, and that they’re just still with him because Lucifer refuses to let go. Lucifer much rather be the one to hurt his brothers because at least he has control over the pain. He refuses to open up to them aside from exceedingly rarer occurrences.

This man is also ruthless, not just to his brothers when they go too far out of line but to ANY perceived threat, crushing it under heel before it even has the chance to think about doing harm to his brothers.

Character wise, this works, all that armor representing his emotional walls, and shielding his bros, but… he just doesn’t have the build to pull off being able to lug heavy armor around. Something lighter fits him better frankly, in fact a part of me wants to give him a flying class, given that A. it related to Satan’s creation and B. it would make Lucifer a better reflection/foil to a character I plan on keeping mounted and grounded, Mephistopheles.

Another choice could be the bird tribe… kind of?

I say kind of because, what if technically he’s a bird tribe person, however one of his wings it torn off so he can’t fly, or if we’re going by FE Fates logic where transforming races need a special stone to do so, maybe in this version he threw away or broke his stone, leaving him unable to transform, so despite being bird tribe he acts like another class entirely like a General from before. Keep that bit of story from OM while twisting it to fit FE better.

Lucifer in OM proper is also HEAVILY associated with peacocks, and even after falling and turning into a demon, unlike his brothers who still have wings they became leathery, Lucifer is the only demon character depicted as having/retaining feathery wings.

I do believe there is one other class we could make him that I haven’t quite touch on yet, and that’s just about any magic wielding class from any of the FE games. However if I were to pick one specifically, I’m torn between Dark Flier/Falcon and Malig Knight from Fates.

Dark Fliers, unlike regular Pegasus classes, the Pegasus is black, the rider can be male, and have access to magic as a weapon.

Malig Knights, like their Wyvern Rider counterparts, ride wiverns, only difference is that while Wyvern Riders tend to have access to axes and lances, Malig Knights swap out the spear for magic.

And, like, both work, in opposite ways. The Dark Flier is literally a black winged Pegasus, that’s JUST his wings from OM proper, however if he’s atop a wyvern that could be shown as a connection to the Devildom, and to Diavolo specifically, who in his demon form, has black dragon-like wings. Lucifer only continues to live with some sort of piece of mind thanks to Diavolo, a man who even if Lucifer hadn’t offered himself likely would have helped anyway because of his deep attachment to Lucifer. Diavolo’s care carries him.

If I can, I want Lucifer to be associated with the air somehow, whether it be him actually in the skies or with unusable wings.

I am leaning toward the wyvern rout just because there’s another character later on who I have Dark Flier/Falcon picked out for and I wanna try repeating as little as possible which is why I only slapped Lucifer’s face on a Malig Knight Cipher art.

Not an actual choice since I don’t think a spears and bows really fit him, more so swords and axes, but special shout out to Kinshi Knights because their mounts are very much peacocks.

Mammon

Intro: Mammon may be the second strongest but by far the fastest of the brothers, the Avatar of Greed. just another run of the mill angel aside from one fact. He was very devilish, scheming all the time, selling dove feathers claiming they were Michael’s, the only other angel to rival Lucifer in age and power. Michael who also happened to be Mammon’s boss once upon a time, and who would put him through grueling punishments Mammon can’t even think back on.

Thankfully for his sake, Lucifer took him in under his wing, still punishes Mammon for his misdeeds, even after falling to the Devildom, but, despite Lucifer himself being Mammon’s greatest fear, the punishments he doles out aren’t torturous, immediately after Mammon is able to go on to scheming again like nothing happened.

When war broke out, Mammon followed Lucifer. When Lucifer fell Mammon followed. Mammon is Lucifer’s right hand man, if Lucifer needs something important, it falls to Mammon to get it and Mammon will simply do, not even thinking on it.

Ultimately Mammon and Lucifer trust one another. When it comes to important things, any situation that is not possibly dangerous Mammon can’t be trusted whatsoever, likely to twist things into some money-making scheme. Because Mammon is safe he can keep acting the fool, and be the family punching bag, and he only feels that way because of Lucifer.

Mammon can be a leader, moments of that leak out, but most of the time he’s acting as the butt of jokes, whether it be so his little brothers have someone to lash out at instead of getting themselves into trouble, or Mammon genuinely just doing something stupid.

Mammon is the one who dose Lucifer’s dirty work.

In FE terms Mammon would have the role of Lucifer’s retainer, without a doubt, or something similar.

Mammon is absolutely not studious, he can only study if he’s interested in the subject like math so he’s definitely not a magic user. He needs something physical, and FAST.

I cannot emphasize enough just how fast this guy is, he could probably race a cheetah and put up a good fight.

My first option for Mammon would be the Raven Tribe.

I know in Lucifer’s section I said I wanted to try not repeating classes. TRY. However, this is different, and unlike Lucifer, Mammon could actually play as a Raven, or more appropriately, Crow.

Mammon is associated with crows and it’s ALL OVER HIS CHARACTER DESIGN. From his love of anything shiny, to his trickster personality type, to his intelligence, to working as a model in OM proper so him caring about his looks could be a tie in to how crows can recognize their own reflection and care about it, to having crow familiars, to literally being symbolized as a crow, this is just too perfect. And in his demon form Mammon still had wings so it allows us to take advantage of that too!

Given he’s the Avatar of Greed another real obvious class… line? Idk what to call it since sometimes they have a different name depending on the game like Outlaw in Fates, it’s the Thief class!

Known for their speed, and generally good mobility what I like about them in relation to Mammon is their high skill/dexterity/luck stats.

Lucifer has used Mammon for recognizance work before, he literally had Mammon spy on their boss Lord Diavolo and the man was not caught.

Thieves also fit Mammon in that, both can just be really good in any situation, very flexible. Thies are very varied through out the series, sometimes they’re more utility based, sometimes they’re good in combat like in FE Engage. And their weapon pool is also very varied through out the series. And Mammon, he’s certainly picked up a lot of skills in his scheming, he doesn’t get the show it off all too often, but he can and dose use them.

And… as much as I wanna give Mammon something else, these two classes just fit him too well, nothing else can compare so I suppose we move on too…

Leviathan

Intro: Third strongest of the brothers it is the Avatar of Envy, Leviathan. Leviathan worked as the head military officer of the navy division when he was an angel, however such position became useless once Prince Diavolo became the acting ruler of their enemy and declared he wish for peace, and that word he kept. Now with a hollow position Leviathan sealed himself away, believing himself a burden to others, that was until he found his calling again. Rebell and go to war against his home along side his dearest brothers to protect his little sister.

But then they lost, and Lilith didn’t even survive.

He actually failed this time, by his own two hands.

In the Devildom he was given the position of Grand Admiral of the Devildom Navy.

A fake job for a fake person under Diavolo’s rule.

In a spiral of grief, and self-hatred Leviathan sealed himself away once more, this time finding an escape in the form of anime and videogames, becoming a self-proclaimed otaku, refusing to ever leave his room. Not like anyone would want to see him anyway. Leaving him to be jealous of how everyone else was better than him. More skilled, or smarter, or more caring, or having connections. Everyone being something he wasn’t.

And without war, he wasn’t anything. This title of otaku was the only thing of him, yearning and getting lost in digital stories.

Okay, so, Levi, Grand Admiral of the Devildom Navy. Obviously, we want him as a class that’d make him OP in boat/ocean maps. So, what IS good to have? Well, what are issues with ship maps?

Navigation. They can be annoying to move cause you gotta make bridges between boats to get your units anywhere? And even then those bridges are only like one, maybe two units wide so there’s not much space to work with. You know who’s NOT effected by that?

FLIERS!

But not just ANY flier. No, no no.

Leviathan, summoner of Lotan, an almighty sea serpent that destroys anything in it’s path; Leviathan, third strongest of this brothers; Leviathan, THE MAN WHO FLOODS THE ENTIRE HOUSE OF LAMENTATAION REGULARLY AND THE ENTIRE DEVILDOM AT LEAST ONCE! This man is ABSOLUTELY a magic user.

My first recommended class for Levi is the Dark Flyer/Falcon from Awakening, Fates, and Three Houses.

I honestly forget about awakening, but I KNOW in Fates laddies could take on this class, not just lassies despite this being a pegasus class, generally pegasus being lassie exclusive with few exceptions.

I simply feel Leviathan requires a magic class, his magic is shown to be too strong in OM to NOT use it, and of all the characters aside from maybe Solomon and the player, Levi is probably the character who uses magic and magical items the most frequently. It’s only fitting.

I also feel this would suit him since he needs to have a unique advantage in some sort of terrain. In FE there’s no class that really has an advantage IN water as Leviathan dose in OM, there really is only ground vs. air, so let’s make him good in the air!

AND being in the skies would be good for an admiral since he can get a better view of what’s happening and more easily lead his battalions.

Obviously, we’d switch up his armor to be more aquatic themed, but something else we have is Dark Fliers also use lances, so theoretically, if Levi had a signature weapon, it could be something like a fishing spear to keep tying in that theme of the ocean for him.

His Pegasus could also maybe be more reddish-orange in color and named Henry with black armor to tie in the ‘Dark’ part of Dark Flier/Falcon instead of the coat color. That way Leviathan can still have his beloved pet goldfish in some form in this universe.

If I had to choose an alternate class for him it’d have to be Tactician from Awakening.

In Obey Me proper we only see Leviathan post wars, post peace being negotiated. We know Leviathan staked his EVERYTHING really, on being a master of war. Only after all that he was, was taken away from him we get the self-conscious otaku we know and love.

But THIS is a Leviathan in war, in his element. He is a strategist, a leader. THIS Levi is confident. THIS is a Levi who will take charge. A Levi who believes he knows better and more than everyone else because THIS IS ALL THAT HE IS! So invested in that that’d he’s spiral into a terrible self-deprecating depression without it, because he doesn’t see himself as anything outside of this.

DO YOU GET IT!?

This is a Levi were we’d see more of the side of him we saw in season one of the OG where he was snobbish, a gatekeeper, abrasive, that kind of thing.

That’s why as well, I believe he deserves a more unique or special class, because this is his element.

This man still had access to magic, but now instead of a spear he has a sword which in a way still works, but instead of water, it could tie more into hero themeing. Obviously a Grand Admiral would likely be seen as some sort of hero, protecting the country from attacks from sea, it could play into that. Feeding into Leviathan is not Leviathan, but the Grand Admiral, a Hero solely. That is how he sees himself, as his title, his job, his status, not as his name, himself.

Now… I do have a third, little more out of left field, option for Leviathan as well. Necromancer/Summoner from Sacred Stones and Radiant Dawn.

NOW!

HEAR ME OUT!

For those who want a Levi who’s more like he is in Obey Me! proper, the shy otaku, leaning away from the Grand Admiral line of thinking, this is it.

Imagine, a shy necromancer OBSESSED WITH HISTORY! So much so he raises his favorite heros back from the dead to admire them in all their glory, maybe recreates their greatest battles! Now obviously one would need room for large scale mock battles, so he lived isolated in a tower by the sea that NO ONE goes near, for fear of joining his undead army. He’d never do that though… not unless you’re a great hero, then maybe, just maybe he’ll make you join.

The lucky heros were the ones who had come across him that were famous enough to draw his attention, but not so much so for him to want them to join his thrawl, after all, they could be greater yet, they had more stories to tell! After fleeing for their lives any heros who lived to tell the tale felt as if they were always watched, and that feeling follows them for the rest of their lives. Levi had to see all the misadventures of his new faves after all.

I feel doing the otaku thing would be kind of hard in this kind of world without, like, t.v.s and such to follow and watch, so one would have to follow, more literally. Levi would probably end up stalker like, not yandere. Any heros who die prematurely would probably either be not worth his time and he regrets getting invested in them, or it’s tragic they died early, but oh, look at that, they have a convenient child to get revenge for their fallen hero parent, lovely, the story continues!

Satan

Intro: Satan the fourth strongest of his brothers, and technically the youngest, physically, the Avatar of Wrath. His birth is like that of a greek myth. Lucifer began to grow disillusioned and angry with the Celestial realm he called home long before he rebelled to protect his sister. When the battle was lost and he fell from the heavens, so enraged at everything, the Celestial realm, losing the war, at himself for dragging his brothers into this he tore out a pair of his wings, and along with it his wrath, Satan gaining a physical form in this moment.

Satan hates Lucifer for this existence, of feeling nothing but rage when he can clearly see there’s more out there. He hates being associated with Lucifer, being called that man’s brother is tolerable, but as a part of him or worse yet his son, Satan would obliterate anyone who’d dare claim that. The situation certainly wasn’t helped that his brothers treated him like a wild animal, tying him up and caging him in his room because they didn’t want to or know how to deal with him and his destructive tendencies.

And so… Satan studied. Satan wished to put as much distance between himself and Lucifer as possible. To distinguish himself as his own person. He found a comfort in books. Books could give him knowledge as to how the world worked, the world he was sealed off from, he could explore foreign emotions through stories, he could learn of magic that could destroy Lucifer severing all ties between them.

Satan became a gentleman. Satan sought out social connections to grow his power and knowledge in any form, be able to pull strings just about anywhere he so pleased. Satan collected thousands upon thousands of books and tomes, his thirst for knowledge and understanding of others and himself becoming unquenchable. Satan found love and adoration for cats, the creatures being adorable and everything he wished he was, free.

This man HAS to be a magic user, I am simply not considering any classes that don’t include magic or tomes as weapons. And no, magic weapons like the Levin Sword do not count toward a class being considered.

Now… I kinda wanna keep Leviathan special as being the only possible Dark Flier/Falcon but…

IT ALSO WORKS SO WELL FOR SATAN. A. Him taking to the skies ties into his birth from the OG game. B. So dose the Pegasus being black. In Satan’s demon form he has a black boa, believed to be the remnants of Lucifer’s wings from when he pulled them out. C. Should Lucifer be the General class/some other grounded infantry class, Satan being in the air makes him more distinct to Lucifer, OR if Lucifer is in the skies as well like for the Malig Knight class it shows their connection, but ALSO CONTRAST BECAUSE ONE IS ON A FEATHRY HORSE AND THE OTHER A SCALY WYVERN! Having them both connect and be opposites is SO important!

And now another class that fits Satan as well as his big brother Levi is the Tactician.

Like, COME ON! His thing is literally studying and being the smartest person in the room.

I could not, NOT give him this class option! Are you kidding me! I don’t think I need to say anything else!

Alright so what if we took the Tactician with their magic and sword capabilities, and then allowed them to transform into a beast as well? That would be the Nohr Noble from Fates.

A noble, that seems to fit Satan with his gentlemanliness, then what about for his rage beneath? Usually in OM proper when Satan gets mad, truly enraged to the point he can’t control himself, he transforms into his demon form, why don’t we allow him that still?

And if you read the Lucifer section, you would recall I said that if we took the mechanics from Fates and required him the use of a stone to transform, that stone should be something he no longer has… What if Satan inherited it? Being able to take on his wrathful form, because of something physical Lucifer removed from his self, just like in OM proper, but twisted!

I know I said beast earlier, but technically the Nohr Noble transforms into a dragon, but for our purposes we could change it a little to be something more fitting, like say a creature one usually associates with dragons when thinking of fantasy settings that can be seen as it’s opposite, that themeing we keep reinforcing here, the unicorn.

Satan in OM proper is represented by the unicorn, even if his demon form has little to arguably no representation of it. Imagine a big battle unicorn, covered in green flames charging through the battlefield, it’s magic precise yet unwieldly hitting ally and foe alike, whatever it takes to win, trampling over all getting in it’s way, using his horn almost like a sword!

In another light, being able to transform could also be a symbol of how Satan wants to change, not just be Lucifer’s wrath, but be more than that, something else entirely.

Asmodeus

Info: … Okay, so… This one is gonna be a little more awkward because all the interesting things about Asmodeus, I can’t quite finagle them into his classes so all the required info you need to understand my picks is gonna be a little more light than with the others.

Cool? Cool.

Now we have the ever beautiful center of the universe, the Avatar of Lust Asmodeus! Up in the Celestial Realm when the brothers were still angels Lucifer nicknamed Asmodeus “The Jewel of the Heavens” for Asmodeus’ captivating beauty. Asmo adored this nickname, it was a symbol of his big brother’s love and attention, even when Lucifer favored the troublemaking Mammon over anyone else.

Then the rebellion happened. Asmodeus also loved his brothers, even more than his comfortable life from before and so he took up a weapon to protect his family.

However they lost. Fell to the Devildom, a place that HATED angels. Asmo was used to being loved and adored, not this. And so he went flitting about, embracing this new life, embracing his sin, getting acquainted with any one he could, as long as they’d praise him he didn’t really care for who’s company he kept. Eventually he became something of an influencer through these connections, his hard work and dedication to himself above all others a true sight to behold, and no one could manage to look away from his dedication.

Asmodeus refuses to be out of the spotlight, he’ll do whatever it takes, work as hard as he must to keep being loved.

I know what FE fans are thinking, Asmo is the dancer. Well, I say FUCK NO HE AINT! THIS MAN IS SO CAPTIVATING INSTEAD OF GIVING HIS ALLIES AN EXTRA TURN HE’D STUNLOCK THEM IN PLACE FROM HOW DROP DEAD GORGEOUS HE IS AND THEY’D GET KILLED!

HE IS NOT ALLOWED TO BE A DANCER!

Then what should we do.

Well in the OG game, one of the first text chains you get are about what is more attractive, thinness vs. being muscular and Asmo is ABSOLUTELY on team thin, so, something where he doesn’t have to work too much and keep his slim figure. Magic could be an option, or support things like rods in Fates. Perhaps make him a mounted unit so he doesn’t have to be running everywhere.

Obey Me! being, well, Obey Me! we’re definitely going to have PLEANTY of magic users in the cast so I wanna stay away from that for Asmo here, besides he’d much rather be doing many things other than studying, something that’s generally expected of any magic user in any fantasy thing ever.

So, let’s lean more into the support unit angle for the moment.

My first option from Asmo, Priestess from Fates.

A.  Priestess sounds like Princess so we could lean into the Princess Asmo thing he has from OM proper but twist it into Priestess Asmo. B. As a Priestess he gets access to not only rods for a support role, but the bow as well. Since Asmo is all about Lust we could ironically lean a little into cupid theming with him via cupid’s bow. C. Another level of irony from how Asmo in OM proper is a demon, something priestesses generally are known for killing.

This class more so fits him for themeing shenanigans.

This next one, kind of as well. Summoner/Specifically Veronica in Engage.

Look.

He literally just summons his fans to do the fighting for him. I’ve got nothing else for you. It’d just be funny and in character.

Okay, now for my final, and personal favorite option that I feel would be the least likely to be agreed with of all the classes I’m assigning to anyone in this post. Just about any of the Wyvern Rider classes from too many games to list.

(I wanted to use Rosado art, BUT I CAN’T FIND ANY OF HIM WITH HIS WYVERN ASIDE FROM LIKE, ONE CG THAT CUTS THE WYVERN ALMOST COMPLETELY OFF!!!)

Okay, hear me out.

I want the Wyvern to do the brunt of the work and Asmo is doing less fighting and more keeping his wyvern’s temper in check to keep it from killing their allies as well.

Asmodeus IS STRONG in Obey Me proper, he just doesn’t use his strength all that often, so he COULD fight with an axe, and make it look elegant. And if not, in some games Wyvern Riders use lances so if you want a more elegant weapon for him, that’s an option.

Asmo can charm just about anything, why not a wyvern? A wyvern would also match his demon form wings from OM proper to an extent as well.

Asmo in OM is mostly famous for his looks and through social media. Then what would happen here since there’s no social media?

Asmo still cares about his looks, he still gets that ‘Jewel of the Heavens’ Title from Lucifer, the people who meet him would likely spread word of his beauty. Beauty he desperately keeps up with to live up to such a grandiose title given to him by one of the most powerful people there is, by his big brother… his big brother who favors MAMMON.

People talk about him, but Asmo can’t easily hear all their praise, and most don’t even know him.

I feel like he could get lonely and possibly get an animal companion. An ANGRY animal companion, a Satan counterpart kind of.

Look, idk how to describe this next bit but…

When I first started playing Obey Me! I noticed group dynamics among the brothers; Mammon and Leviathan, the twins, and Satan and Asmodeus. Like on a surface level you’d likely think the levelheaded Satan wouldn’t get along with the overdramatic Asmodeus so well, but…

We don’t get to see these two in particular interact with each other often but there’s something… about it I can’t quite put my finger on. Something special, they respect one another, less likely to make fun of one another than they are of their other brothers, they look out for one another but not in a blatant way.

Their dynamic is more subtle.

So in a way, that’s kinda why I want him to have a wrathful wyvern, something to, in a way, embody that???

Like I said, I find their dynamic FASCINATING, but I just can’t quite capture the words for it. And it was more so there in Season one of the OG game, so there’s even less to scavenge through, to marinate in to find the words other than the first few memory cards.

On a separate note, it could also be fun to play with a sort of dynamic of the one the enemies should actually fear is Asmo and not his wyvern given how terrifying Asmo’s wrath can be in Obey Me proper. Asmo is also known to like bringing out the beauty of others, not just himself, so either he could find his wyvern to be the second most adorable thing ever, only after himself, or the wyvern is a passion project for him to bring out it’s beauty.

Beelzebub

Info: Now we have the ever indulgently kind Avatar of Gluttony, Beelzebub. Despite Beelzebub being created some time before Belphegor the pair formed such a close bond they called one another their twin, and all others refer to them as such as well as it was just fitting. Beelzebub initially was to guard the gates of the Celestial Realm, he was made to be a fighter, a shield, but Lucifer saw something else, something caring, and so he got Beelzebub to work as his bodyguard instead. As this Beelzebub blossomed, to protect his family specifically, someone he loved fueled that fighting spirit like no other could.

The twins as well were very close to Lilith. Beelzebub would accompany his twin and his sister whenever they snuck out into the Human World in order to make sure they were safe and that they got back in time before anyone could notice.

Then Lilith was set to be executed and the war broke out. It was simple really, keep to the front, take the brunt of the attacks, protect his brothers and sister, this is what he was made for. But then a rain of arrows came down, both Lilith and Belphegor were in it’s line of fire. There was no time to think, his body already moving and he shielded Belphegor, the pair clutching one another as they fell.

And Lilith died.

Beelzebub loved his family more than anything, and yet one of them was gone because he wasn’t good enough.

Beelzebub dedicated himself to training, day in and day out he dose so despite being starving, all so he doesn’t have to lose anyone ever again. The exhaustion doesn’t matter, his brothers do.

This man’s main goal in life is to protect his family. It’s why he trains endlessly even when it starves him. The most obvious class to symbolize this would be, literally any Heavy Armor class in any of the games.

In the Celestial Realm it was literally Beelzebub’s job to protect Lucifer, this man is UNDENIABLY shield coded. He needs a giant shield.

It’s kind of difficult to make an argument for any other class just because Heavy Armor just fits the core of Beel’s character so perfectly.

Well, aside from one aspect.

Beelzebub is too open as a person. He acts as a shield, and has the strength to carry that shield, but he’s willing to be vulnerable. When one looks at character design, generally heavily armored characters would be closed off, how they look represents who they are on the inside, and THAT isn’t Beel, if anything that fits Lucifer more.

No Beelzebub is open, honest, blunt, and smart when his stomach isn’t keeping him in pain. Beelzebub is strength, positive masculinity.

That’s why I feel like another option for him could be Wyvern Knight.

Unfortunately, Wyvern Riders tend to be more on the skinnier side than bulky so Three Houses/Hopes Grappler Class was up for consideration, however that class lacked something important.

Mobility.

If he were just a little faster, could Beel have saved Belphegor and Lilith?

He wasn’t good enough before, so he has to be better now.

This is why I believe Wyvern Rider is just as valid of a choice as Heavy Armor.

They both fit him so well, they just focus on different ideologies of the same side of protection.

As a Wyvern Rider he can zip across the battlefield to whichever of his brothers may be in trouble. He is known for being fast in OM proper, just not as fast as Mammon. And with a wyvern Beelzebub gets his wings back from his demon form in OM.

And if we’re taking IDO into consideration, something I NEVER thought I’d do, it fits that as well. Him caring for animals, a dragon becoming a part of his family. It could even be possible Beel saved this wyvern, and it just followed him too the point Beel decided it’d be safer if he just knew where it was and work together instead of it appearing out of nowhere to save Beel, where Beel could accidentally hit it instead of the enemy.

And in this hypothetical by working with this wyvern Beel can more easily make up for what he was lacking when Lilith died.

Beelzebub and Belphegor, they have to reflect one another, the motifs in their respective side of their bedroom is literally the sun and the moon, and with Beel as a Wyvern Rider, we could make a delectably cruel, tragic, and ironic choice for one of Belphegor’s classes.

Speaking of…

Belphegor

Intro: Now this is the walking corpus, Belphegor, the Avatar of Sloth. Though he was created some time after Beelzebub the pair created such a tight bond they saw and began to call one another their twin, others referring to them as such as well. Life in the Celestial Realm was rather peaceful, but Belphegor found himself more interested in the going ons of humans, a race he came to love and adore. The twins grew close to Lilith soon after her creation and Belphegor introduced the girl to humans, and she became the only other one who could rival Belphegor for their love of the race.

Then Lilith was set to be executed, he didn’t even have to think on it, going to war to save his sister was the only natural option for Belphegor. But then came the rain of arrows. He should have died, and yet there was Beel shielding him, the twins helpless, all they could do was watch as their sister was shot and fell.

Belphegor should have died.

He was the one who introduced Lilith to humans, Lilith’s love of the people being the reason for her execution and subsequent war in the first place, it was natural for Belphegor to-

NOT blame himself.

Beelzebub means so much to Belphegor, there’s a reason why, that’s his twin.

Belphegor couldn’t blame Beel. Beelzebub chose HIM to save, to die now would be putting Beelzebub’s choice to waste and only make him have to suffer more grief. But staying alive was horrendous, living with a guilt he couldn’t allow himself to fathom Belphegor found himself sleeping the days away. It was the only way to cope.

A shame for how bright the man is, even when asleep able to retain any lessons and information he overhears. But when one is awake what use is all that when he can’t bring himself to do anything.

Whatever class it is, it’s gotta be something he can do well, while doing as little as possible. A mounted class may be a good choice on that front.

Let’s first go over the classes that reflect Beelzebub.

So the opposite or counter to any Heavy Armor unit is, just about any magic based unit. And if Belphie is a mounted unit he can make up for Beel’s lack of mobility as a heavily armored unit so Dark Knights from Awakening, Fates, and Three Houses/Hopes seems like a good fit.

I chose Dark Knight specifically and not the magic Pegasus or wyvern classes because a horse is the closest thing we have to a battle cow for Belphie here, as the cow/bull is his symbolic animal. Belphegor, no matter what, is going to stay grounded considering his symbolic animal is grounded.

However we could be silly and just have his mount be a raging bull. Hell, Belphegor could even let it loose to do most of the work while he just occasionally uses ice magic to freeze enemies to keep them from moving too much.

Magic as well is ranged so Belphie can make sure no units with magic based weapons get near Beelzebub.

Belphegor in OM proper is also really smart, he even retains all the information he gets while he’s asleep so being some sort of mage would probably come easy to him.

And now we have the terrible class choice. Bow Knight.

This is the class choice for if Beelzebub is a Wyvern Rider.

To shoot down his enemies just like they did Lilith in OM proper.

As an archer he can take out other archers before they even have the chance to take aim at Beelzebub, and once again, the Bow Knight is mounted so even if he’s out of range, he won’t be for long, and can keep his battle bovine buddy from the last class choice.

And now unlike Beel there’s a third and fourth option for Belphegor, though this third one is mostly for laughs. Ninjas from Fates.

Look, as I said from the magic class, Belphegor could be dead asleep and still remembers everything that was said around him.

Theoretically this man could be napping in the woods, the enemy happens to make camp nearby and they. Just. Don’t notice him, or assume him to be a corpus, and Belphie just meanders on back and reveals enemy secrets that he happened to overhear.

Now for the final option, an odd one, but also oddly fitting, Dancer.

Belphie, for whatever reason, maybe because he’s the youngest of the bros, or… skinniest??? Aside from Asmodeus, Belphegor is the most feminized or put in revealing clothing such as in the Three Wishes, Sleeping Beauties, Long Hu Love, Belphie Goes To C.S!, and Make A Wish cards. And some of them, you could literally slap those outfits on a FE dancer and assume that just is the actual dancer outfit, like his lamp outfit, just looks like that! (I know they are based off of the same culture, clothing, and aesthetics, BUT of all the bros, Belphegor’s looks the most similar to FE in my opinion)

I don’t know why it’s a thing, but it is.

And of all the bros, in dance battles, Belphegor literally dose ballet, and the Sloth music in dance battles sounds rather ballerinaish as well, for lack of better wording. This type of dancing of all of them in OM seems to be the closest to the kind of dancing the dancers typically do in FE games.

With the two above points combined, why not have Belphegor be a dancer! It also works should Beel be a Heavy Armor unit, as to help him with mobility.

The other funnier angle to take this from as well is, Belphegor (and Beel, but not the point) is babied by his brothers. You could take him giving them more turns as, they’re giving in to him being too lazy to actually fight himself and attacking for him.

And that… Will be it for now. Yeah, I was going to have this be one long post, but I hit the photo limit and tried making it two posts… and hit the photo limit again, so there’ll be three. This one for the bros, the next one for the datables+Luke and the final one for the new kids of Thirteen, Raphael, and Mephistopheles+MC+my OCs.

I’ll admit, this got a bit lengthier than I had thought it would, but I certainly had an absolute BLAST making this! Character work just is my favorite thing to write about so being able to integrate that into what these characters could be was just amazing.

As always thank you @raphaelshalo for beta reading

Part 2: Datables+Luke

Part 3: New Kids(Thirteen, Raphael, Mephistopheles)+MC+OCs

[fridgemissionmaster]

Obey Me Events Remixed: Like A Dame

Starring: Diavolo and Barbatos

Chapter 1: An Old dress, A New Dress, A You Dress

Word Count: 7272

Summary: It's just one thing after another for poor Diavolo lately, and you want to do whatever you can to help. It seems an old dress of his may end up being the inspiration needed to solve things.

Notes: Many years ago back when only the OG game existed I found it a little annoying that every event had to have everybody. So with the help of picker wheels to decide the events and the characters it will star we're here! I started this, but then just never finished so... I'm finally getting to it.

Thank you so much @raphaelshalo for beta reading for me once again, you're the best! ヾ(≧▽≦*)o

The Devildom was always such a bright place, even held in this perpetual night; it had to be you supposed. Even more so in weather like this.

That once sparkling, illuminous, starry sky blanketed in a thick, blurred blackness. Still the town shone, streetlights flickering on, their reflection wavering on the wet cobblestone streets. Neon lights behind shop windows colored the world in vibrant purples, blues, yellows, and other colors of all sorts. The trees, and shrubbery seemingly sprung to life, a lush green as if they were newly grown buds.

Doors were almost always open, people scurrying in for cover, allowing whatever background music was set to play to come drifting out. Soft, humming chatter came from fellow passersby as they walked along or hid under awnings. Your footfalls mixed in with the trickling rain, a pleasant clopping like sound against the ground from the thick soles of R.A.D.’s shoes.

However lovely the warm, colorful lights, and soft noise from the rain, or anything else, it all paled in comparison to the worlds reflected in dark teal eyes and boisterous, infectious laughter.

The butler and his prince walked by either side of you, both held their umbrellas above shading you too, your own having gotten swiped by Mammon as an impromptu shield from… someone, you’d inevitably get the details from one of those brothers later.

Still, what a surprise this all was when Barbatos called after you in the student council room. “Good, I was able to catch you.”

“Oh? That makes things sound kind of urgent.” Certainly your curiosity was piqued.

“That’s because it is.” Despite such a statement there didn’t seem to be any sort of rush to Barbatos’ tone. “Might you be able to come to the castle now for your report?”

“like, NOW, no-”

“In this weather, no. Far too dangerous.” Lucifer! It was a rarer sight to see such big surprised eyes from him.

“It just started raining, I’m sure I’ll be fine.” As long as it wasn’t the acid kind, but it wasn’t the time of year for that… you think.

And before the eldest could say a thing more Barbatos cut in. “Indeed, MC’s reports are a top priority meeting that can’t ever be missed. And now is our only opportunity.” Yeah, your, Diavolo’s, and Barbatos’ weekly tea parties where instead of discussing how the current exchange program is going you gossip about the going ons at R.A.D and the brothers, Thirteen’s latest exploits in killing Solomon, or maybe even the latest story of Raphael threatening more demons with spears, perhaps you’d be asked to share stories of home. Anything was discussed BUT the program really.

THOSE MEETINGS.

…

Then his expression calmed, a small huff passed Lucifer’s lips. “I suppose you would have too now.”

The middle of the week was when you usually had these meetings, and as busy was the crown prince was, as these were ‘top priority’ you never rescheduled unless it was literally impossible, hell, even when you got sick it was never missed, Barbatos and Diavolo would just visit after school to take care of you and call that the meeting!

And yet, here you were.

…

Must be something exciting to cause this much of a fuss. “How come we’re meeting today anyway? Something came up?” Yet, your tone remained neutral, after all, it was possible it was something incredibly boring like Devildom politics.

A small sigh escaped Barbatos before he spoke. “I do apologize for the suddenness of this.”

“It’s fine. I expect it’s something urgent for you to not have told me sooner.”

He nodded. As he spoke you couldn’t miss how the world around you seemed to fade some, blur some, all sound other than his voice becoming muffled. “Along the southern border of the Demon Wilds and Fae Kingdom, powerful hot springs have been discovered, ones with… unique properties.”

Hearing a hum rumble deep in the prince’s throat drew your attention to him. “The Wilds are where our reflection of humanity is warped, cracked, more so a mass of emotions, magic, and nature. Some Fae say the land better suits them, but it’s ours, through and through.” There seemed to be something… for lack of better words, sharp about his gaze. “But these springs are calling into question what should rightfully be Fae or Demon territory.”

And just like that it was gone. “There are also the companies filing for rights to them on both sides complicating matters further. Queen Rose and I will be holding a gala where we will have everyone sit down and come to a peaceful solution. We need to resolve this before things get out of hand, so we’ll need to prepare, and fast. Many of my people have already broken the laws of hospitality when drawing too close to the Fae side of the border and are under servitude so we’d also need to negotiate their release as well, but as of now none of the immediately involved parties are willing to listen to each other. A gala is the only way to resolve this, but if even one thing is out of…”

It was always a good look on him, Diavolo taking his duties to his people seriously, he always did but at times one could forget that when he so happily sat across the tea table, dorky smile on his face as he had you both take some silly quiz in a magazine…

The same smile he had now, looking to you. “MC you should join us for the gala!”

Before you could even answer or properly consider the invitation Barbatos had placed a hand on your shoulder, drew a little closer and faced his master. “Given the nature of the gala it would be inappropriate to bring a guest, even them. In addition, surely tale of them would have reached the Fae Kingdom. It would be too dangerous; they’d captivate the room.”

“You are right, I got ahead of myself for a moment.” The demon prince seemed to deflate at the thought even as he chuckled. “It’s a shame though.” Huh, it was rarer to see something like this. Diavolo as rambunctious as he could be, always thought everything through, down to the last detail.

To your confusion Barbatos suddenly crossed the path towards a grocery store. You almost missed it, the man like a shadow, his footfalls obscured by now pelting rain smacking stone, his figure seemingly merging with view behind himself. “This is where I must leave you. I shall return in time for tea.” He then gave a short bow before speed walking away. Perhaps he still needed to get ingredients for dinner, he always already had that done by now, even if you weren’t visiting.

And thus you were left with only the prince by your side.

Everything was so loud.

His umbrella provided just enough room for the pair of you, a bit of a tighter fit with Barbatos now gone. So close, only now, even within shadow were you able to notice the darkness beneath his eyes and crease between his brows. Yet, he still smiled. “Shall we?” And with his free hand he gestured to that grand castle, part of its silhouette obscured by buildings but it’s walls and towers reached high above overshadowing all else.

…

“Are you sure you should be having me visit?” Those few words of yours cracked that smile though. “I wouldn’t want to get in the way when you guys have other things to do.” He flinched, simply staring at you, a brow raised.

A smirk began to play on those lips. His eyes seemed to shimmer for a moment, like twinkling stars. The eyes of demons and angels were always so enchanting yet uncanny, like they were crystals, sharp objects that could pierce through your skin at a glance to peer into your very soul…

then again that could perhaps be rather literal.

“Of course. You are always welcome; I shall always carve out a space for you.” No playfulness, you could only find tenderness to his tone. “I could even have you join the gala still if you wish.” Dealing with the Fae must be that terrible to bring the strong-willed prince down.

“No,-” Not unless you could ACTUALLY help in any meaningful way. “it sounds like the pair of you are going to be very busy and stressed; yes, you can have me over, but would this just make things worse later when you could be using this extra time getting ready for the party or something?”

“All the more reason, this may be the last I get to see you till this is over.”

“You’re going to skip R.A.D.?”

He simply nodded and gave you a “yes” in reply.

“Geez, that bad?”

“Bad enough we won’t have time for a full meeting today.”

For a moment the pair of you walked without another word, gazes focused on the rippling road ahead, before he turned back to you. There was that boyish charm you were most used to seeing when alone, something giddy, something excited, a smile tugged on the corners of his lips. “Why don’t you choose my outfit.”

You hummed for a moment thinking it over. “I don’t know… that sounds like an all-day affair to me. I’m not Asmo, but for such an important job I’d need time to get it right.”

The man beside you seemed all too delighted by the mischievousness that had played on your tongue. “Exactly, a very important job.” A single nod to emphasize the point, “And even if you can’t be there in person, your influence would still be.”

These demons, really, so saccharine at times. You could only shake your head at their nonsense, getting a giggle from the man beside you.

“Then I suppose we-”

THAT… was not a pleasant feeling. Water seeping in from the sides of your shoes. “-better get a move on to the castle before we’re soaked.”

“Indeed.” The prince gave you but a single nod before linking your arm with his and marching off. You were just glad he didn’t decide to take off running or something, with his height and long strides you’d never be able to keep up, it was a challenge to do so even now.

“…” It was already up to your ankles in not even a minuet. And you were going uphill! “Dia-”

What the hell was that rumbling!? Was the earth-ground-Devildom-WHATEVER-

Something deep, something WRONG, in an instant filled your ears. A sound so loud and low you could FEEL how it vibrated and reverberated through you. It rolled through you, forcing you to it’s rhythm. You couldn’t get oxygen, you couldn’t FORCE yourself to breathe, painfully aware how slow each breath was. It hurt, IT STUNG! It-it was getting darker, blurry, unlike before, dark spots began obscuring your vision, your heart it-

You lost your footing, seemingly kicked out from under you.

And

And

and

In through the nose, you took a deep breath

.

.

.

and out through the mouth.

“MC!?”

“Shaky, but…”

In

.

.

And out

“I’m fine.”

Instinctively you clung to him as he bat his wings, the pair of you bobbing up and down with them to keep a spot in the air not too far above the roof tops. The gold chains of his royal regalia clinking against one another from the force, a harsh snap sound from each flap of his wings, the rain smacking against that leathery taut membrane.

…

The rain seemed to pelt down even harder.

Your heart felt a bit jittery, but you felt okay again. Well, as one could through the layers of your soaked uniform, the weight making it… not more difficult, but made you notice your breathing more.

You didn’t like this, an uneasy, acidic feeling gnawing away through your gut.

And it seemed Diavolo didn’t like it either, the hum in his chest you would have mistaken for thunder had you not felt it rumble against you.

The crook of your legs hooked on the crook of his arm; his hand had a firm hold just below the side of where hip meets leg when he must have scooped you up from getting washed away. His other arm supported your upper back, hand on the side of your shoulder, keeping you pressed close.

And there the pair of you stayed, simply watching. Then his gaze shifted to where the flood came from.

“Let’s get you to the castle.” Higher and higher you went. “Hold on tight.”

“Shouldn’t we look into the flood first?”

His gaze flickered to you for a second. “I’ll do that after I drop you off.”

“Dude, it’s just rainwater. We can at least look for a second.” You knew yourself, whether he would take you now, or you’d sneak out to look into it yourself, rain here wasn’t an everyday occurrence, let alone a flood. Maybe the Devildom just didn’t have an adequate gutter system for this much rainfall, but still, something felt off.

Whatever happened before… you didn’t just start panicking, it couldn’t be.

“Let’s go.”

“…”

His grip on you tightened before swooping down then back up, quickly gaining in speed.

Seeing was difficult but- “There!” you were able to shield your eyes some with your hand to spot things, like fallen branches or trees, or all that trash swiftly carried down streets, all crashing into each other.

“Seems the worst of it is here.” Diavolo stopped midair, scanning around at all the damage. Admittedly it wasn’t so bad, the demons below seemed to see it as more of an inconvenience. The water was still rising too quickly to not get out of hand soon.

“Is there a way to get that stuff out of here!? Teleport it or burn it!? Something!?” The rain continued to pelt down relentlessly, almost felt like small pebbles, certainly sounded like it, making you have to yell to try being heard over it all.

“… There, that tree, can you send it into the air?”

Following the prince’s gaze you spotted it. “Doesn’t seem like it’ll clear up much though.”

“Exactly, getting rid of it all too suddenly could cause more damages elsewhere or sweep away someone if we’re not careful. You nor I can do no more than try giving the dames an easier place to get in from.”

Huh, his voice without that jovialness, you’d certainly heard it before, but… it was always so rarer. Always caught you off guard. “So, can you?” So much so you were stunned speechless, only able to nod at that commanding voice.

“Spirits of wind, cast up that which I desire, by th-WAH!” Well, it certainly went flying, tossed up higher than even you and Diavolo. The wind was already picking up, you should have expected that using a wind spell NOW would be a bit… turbulent in execution, but what else were you supposed to d-

Breath caught in your throat, body jolting back as lightning struck the soaring tree, the thing practically exploding. “Did I frighten you?”

“You-” HE CAN SUMMON LIGHTNING!? “Yeah! A little!”

He stiffened for a moment, you could hear and feel how he desperately was holding in a laugh. “I-I’m sorry, I should have warned you-ou.” In the end a snicker still snuck through.

“But, we’ve done what we can. They know where to go.” Once again you followed his gaze, this time spotting the not too distant ambulances and firetrucks.

“That’s all? You saw what we just did, surely we…” The words died off seeing his serious expression, still looking to the emergency vehicles.

“Yes, you saw how your magic went awry just now. Who knows what’d happen if we tried more.”

“…”

Only after you wrapped your arms around his neck did Diavolo truly take flight, needing to shut your eyes and curl into the man some to protect them even a little from the pelting rain and thrashing wind.

But you didn’t need to for long, as it was a rather short flight. You should have expected as much, and yet, it still surprised you.

Surprised you enough so that it seemed whatever expression you made was able to pull a soft chuckle from the demon clutching you as he landed on a balcony. With a wave of a hand glass doors opened before you as Diavolo stepped inside. “You need a bath, right?”

“… What?”

“Huh?” Seemed your confusion was infectious, making the prince stop in his tracks to look to you questioningly. “Don’t humans get sick from rainwater?”

“That’s not…” How were you to explain this. “It’s the cold, I guess?”

“You guess?” And now he was tilting his head.

“Look just-” You needed to word this carefully lest you accidentally get the demon to think any kind of chill or just a human getting wet could make them sick, but frankly you didn’t want to get into the nuances right now, suddenly VERY aware of how heavy your school uniform was, clinging to you like a second skin and how freezing it was. “I just need to dry off and warm up.”

A resolute nod and he was off again, marching out of that room and down those halls. A spell Diavolo mumbled as he went along. A much calmer, but no less forceful wind about you. That weight remained. Those R.A.D. uniforms were rather thick, something you normally appreciated in the eternal fridged night here, but that just meant there was a lot more for water to soak through, to sit heavy on your chest. At least there was no longer water dripping down the end of your nose tickling it.

Oh.

Diavolo’s room.

The carpet muffled the drops that still dripped down both your clothes as he carefully placed you onto your feet. “Leave your uniform on the table, I’ll get you a towel from my bathroom, and…” The prince glanced away, considering something very seriously before locking gaze with you again. “You can borrow some of my clothes till yours are dry. And-” A smile played on his lips. “it will give you a head start on deciding on what I should wear to the gala!” Amazed or excited by his own genius he grinned, those sharp canines for but a moment on full display.

A hand on your back he gently coaxed you to a door. “At the back of my closet you’ll find some clothes from my younger years, I’m sure one of those would do till your uniform is dry.”

…

You… couldn’t truly believe that given how large the man was, you were almost sure child him would be a little bigger than you in every way. Everything in the land of demons seemed just a little too big for humans, but… The prince’s face was one you were reluctant to disappoint, so you’d try. “Alright.”

“Excellent, I’ll be out here after my sho-”

“You should probably get your change of clothes first though.”

“Ah, you are right, I’ll be quick.” A sheepish smile and he was off.

… You could tell from how he looked to you, his mind was elsewhere. But where exactly you couldn’t be sure.

For now, you’d pretend he’s simply had a long day.

Like he said, quick, he was basically immediately out with some items draped over his arm. He held the door open for you. You didn’t even have to duck under his arm, the man simply larger than life, so tall.

…

Your hands stayed on that first button for a moment, hesitant, something nagging at you. But there was nothing for it now really. Best you could do right now, was help the man have a break and recharge before he had to go back to dealing with the Fae stuff and possibly more if this storm got any worse.

The outer layer almost a like a sandbag, you needing to shove it off your shoulder only for it to immediately sag down, pulling you along with it some. With a THUD-

“MC?”

“I’m fine!”

-it fell to the floor, the sleeves going inside out from how it still clung to your arms on the way down.

The rest, much easier to deal with didn’t mean it wasn’t unpleasant feeling; how the green inner shirt’s fabric almost seemed scratchy now that it was wet, you practically had to peel it all off. Something about how much water you were able to pour out of your shoes made you queasy.

Peaking out you could hear the echoing of a running shower behind the door by the round table with a towel neatly folded atop it. Quickly you scurried out, switching it for your uniform before ducking back into the closet.

…

You really should have just taken Diavolo up on that offer for a nice warm shower.

Still cold, but at least you were dry.

Certainly was a comfort that it was a rather soft towel too.

Now,

Time to snoop.

As you expected it was a walk-in closet. Immediately you could tell it wasn’t as big as Asmodeus’, for one you were pretty sure you could actually see the end of it if you squinted. And it wasn’t even shrouded in darkness like, just about ANYWHERE else in the Devildom and this castle. This seemed to be one of few places decently lit for human standards, glowing orbs hung from the ceiling lined with gold as if segmenting it, kind of like a pealed orange. Just, without the orange color.

Towards the front there were preset outfits, one of them missing off it’s hanger set, but it seemed down the corridor one could find individual pieces where all organized by style, shoes at the bottom left, shirts, with coats before them hanging to the right, even longer pieces behind those.

Curious.

You skipped the preset outfits, you’d gotten familiar with them some time ago, like the outfit Diavolo preferred to wear in the Human World, or those black button-ups and slacks he favored the rarer occasions he wasn’t in his R.A.D uniform.

You had to assume most all of this was more casual ware, or Diavolo had another closet for fancier things, you doubted so much of his wardrobe could be just… out like this. Surely some needed to be folded and such. And for that matter where was all the jewelry, there was certainly more elsewhere. All that meant though was you were going to have to search those places too for a proper outfit for him.

But now was not the time for a general once over. A stone castle was a rather cold place, even more so in the Devildom where it’s denizens were comfortable in more extreme temperatures than humans. The more pressing issue however was how uneasy the place made one feel, even in the brighter areas. The place felt haunted, like you were being watched.

You needed something to put on.

One after another, after another, after another you looked through those shirts, hoping for a something, anything that could stay on without just falling off you, or something where you wouldn’t be swimming through fabric, and yet no luck.

That fuzzy coat did tempt you but given it’s size and thickness, you were hardly able to even lift up the sleeve. Many of the other coats had similar issues.

Perhaps the-

…

Dress.

Several, actually. Some of them so ornate they actually sat on manikins. A lot less in number than just about everything else though, even the shoes if they weren’t in pairs.

Of all of them the one that caught your eye the most was… familiar.

Very ruffly, the top layer a striking red, the middle black, and the inner part a goldish yellow. The sleeves puff, red with a gold trimming. The bodice heart shaped, red with more gold trimmings, the sides and back black. The black looked to be tougher textured fabric that made for a lovely contrast from the silky red and lacy gold.

So the newspaper club sticker was based off of a real dress this whole time.

You caught yourself just in time from touching it.

It… looked so expensive, and more so than even that, quality. Even a novice could tell at a single glance as such. From how it was sewn together to get that volume, to the fabric, even how they managed to make the bodice seem like a part of the dress and not this… stiff thing tacked on top of a skirt.

He must have worn this before, right?

You couldn’t recall him wearing a dress, ever.

There were a lot less of them than anything else, but still.

Well, this was the closet in his room, and much smaller than a closet you would expect for a crown prince, maybe this place more so had sentimental pieces. That could explain why there theoretically were clothes that could actually fit you here.

Things from his ‘younger years’.

…

There were a few more towards the back corner. More dresses than the ones from before that Diavolo could maybe wear, these ones were certainly too small now for that.

But, it didn’t seem any of them would fit you either.

Well… not unless you altered one a little.

One of the simplest ones of the bunch, black aside from a red petticoat beneath the skirt and the red frilly lace and on the end of the sleeveless… sleeves? Surely Asmo would know the correct terminology for this stuff. As well as the gold trimming along the sleeveless… shoulder straps???? And the end of the skirt.

However what caught your eye was the shawl draped over it. Thin, more like a giant piece of ribbon with many pressed diagonal folds through it. Shiny, an extremely dark blue bordering on black.

The bodice was all around too wide, there was no getting around that. But unfurling the shawl it was more than wide enough to cover your chest and some of your stomach. It was also certainly long enough to be able to wrap around your chest and back so you could tie it at the front to keep the top part of the dress from just falling down.

…

Could you though? Surely Diavolo wasn’t expecting you to… mess up his stuff to make it work. Then again, it’d probably take even Barbatos some time to get the outer part of the uniform dry. It also wasn’t like you were going to ask Barbatos to delay his dinner or tea preparations to dry your stuff, nor were you going to do it yourself considering you had no idea if A. they even had a typical dryer here or B. if they did, where it even would be.

You weren’t going to touch his undergarments, every single pair of pants was much too long for you and you’d spend hours cuffing them up till they were an appropriate length, the only kind of shirt of his that could possibly not need that same treatment with the sleeves would be some t-shirts that were nowhere to be found here; no matter where you looked this seemed to be the only option that could feasibly stay on.

You’d just… try being real gentle about this. First wrapping the towel tightly around your waist so you were somewhat covered.

Thankfully the dress wasn’t on one of those manikins so you could just slip if off the hanger.

And now to actually find where to slip in through the petticoat, it was attached to the dress, you believed, you were too nervous to try taking it out if it were a separate piece or detachable. The thing was so full and ruffly you had to search longer than you’d like to admit before you found where you could put it on from.

The lace of the inner skirt was interesting though.

You didn’t think it’d have much of a pattern or decoration, yet this one did, and not the typical flowers you were used too either. You’d seen some unique lace patterns thanks to Asmodeus but nothing like this; triangles entirely throughout, some light, some medium, some dark depending on how tight or loose the threading was, with what appeared to be the occasional tentacle or snake disturbing it by bursting out of or between the triangles.

Well, this was a royal’s dress, you should expect extra details like this.

…

Devildom stuff was usually tougher than human things, surely this lace was the same. Even despite just how velvety soft it felt between your fingers.

You tried being as careful as you could putting the dress on, fearful the lace would somehow get snagged on something.

“Ah!” AAaaaaannnnd just as expected the top part was far too big for you, so was the neckline so the shoulder straps were basically falling off the edges of your shoulders. At least you caught it in time before it fell.

Now, to fenagle the shawl in place.

…

Or

Attempt as such at least. Keeping the dress in place and tying the thing around proved to be a task and a half. You just weren’t able to get the shawl around with your arms trying to keep the damn dress from falling down.

Maybe he was out of the shower?

Quickly you scurried back to the door and pressed your ear against it.

You couldn’t hear anything. “Diavolo?”

“Yes MC!” He called back immediately.

Good.

“So, I think I found something I could make work. It’s a dress, but it’ still a bit big. To keep it from falling I need to tie something around it and I need help.”

“Of course! Come out here when you’re ready.” At least it sounded like he was unbothered by the situation.

“Thank you.” Seemed he was looking at some paperwork, it sitting beside him from where he stood up from his bed.

A small surprise, his eyes widening a little as he approached. Hopefully you hadn’t picked some priceless relic or something.

But even if it were he didn’t seem to care, taking the shawl from you. While holding up the straps you kept your arms up so he’d have an easier time wrapping it around and around and around again.

He tied it together at the back, something more than a simple knot you could tell from his movements. “There, how is it?”

The shawl felt tight enough to keep it in place, but not so much so as to be uncomfortable for you, a pleasant pressure, like if you were wearing several layers or a suit and vest.

Well…

it seemed to be working, you could walk and twirl and it stayed in place.

But maybe you needed to test it a little more.

Sway a little, feel how the skirt followed you at a slight delay. How it almost moved in waves. How when you spun it wrapped around you some before bouncing the other way then go back in place.

It was rarer to have the opportunity to wear such a full comfortable skirt.

You could indulge a little, as silly as it may seem.

You probably looked ridiculous or even childish in such an oversized dress, the shoulder straps falling off your shoulders; at least the bottom of the skirt landed a little over your ankles, so it wasn’t dragging across the floor.

It seemed Diavolo didn’t mind, softly chuckling, the most tender expression on his face. “I haven’t really looked at this dress in centuries.”

Then he realized something. “Come to the mirror, you must see how fantastic you look!” And maybe your childishness was rubbing off on the prince from how he eagerly waved you over.

…

Okay, it wasn’t so bad.

Diavolo ended up tying a bow, it’s long tails flowing down. Probably for the best or else he would have been wrapping the thing for several minuets probably.

Though the man stood beside you he only looked to the mirror for a moment, turning a little your way. Carefully, with the back of his fingers he brushed the red frills on the sleeves. His usual smile returned, as well as the booming vibrato of his voice. “This was one of my favorites! Oh, all the adventures I had in it!” He exploded into laughter, even more so as Barbatos appeared in the reflection behind you, shaking his head and sighing.

“I’ve had to repair that so many times hardly anything of the original dress is even left.” Still the butler smiled, it was small, but a smile nonetheless.

“I must say, I rather like this styling of it!” Diavolo was practically beaming. “It truly looks amazing on you! Don’t you agree Barbatos?”

Said man on the other hand seemed none too pleased, frowning. And, bowed? “I must deeply apologize for not getting your clothes dried sooner. As lovely as you look, there shouldn’t have been a need for you to find alternative wear yourself.”

Only now had you noticed how he held your uniform in hand. And it seemed dry! Guess when he picked it up before Diavolo never told him of this arrangement.

“My, even you can’t hold back your compliments! What do you think MC?” The prince held out his arms, as if presenting yourself to, well, yourself.

Stepping closer your eyes scanned up and down. It was lovely, the skirt had volume, but wasn’t so puffy as to look oversized on you. And the top was rather flattering, even those shoulder straps, how they draped down over your upper arm or how your collarbone was exposed looked purposeful.

Whether you liked dresses or not, or even if you wore them before at all…

…

This queasy, fluttering in your stomach.

You knew this feeling well, it happening so many times before because of this damn place, the people here.

“i… really, like it.”

It was always such a rarer delight to find something one felt so good in.

The person in the mirror…

they seemed so-

“Would you like to keep it?” There was something gentle about the prince’s tone as he leaned in a little. A hand before you now gesturing to the mirror. “We could adjust it so it fits you better, and you wouldn’t require assistance putting it on.”

…

No. “Maybe you should get a matching one for the party given how taken you seem to be by it.” Maybe in this moment it was perfect for you, but…

“Ah! That’s an excellent idea!” This was for a prince.

Hand on his chin, eyes closed, Barbatos was silent for a moment. “I should be able to do so.” Then he looked to you through the mirror. “I could make one just for you as well.”

Was your unease that obvious…

This wouldn’t be the first time Barbatos had sewn an outfit for you. “That would be nice.”

Always so giving, always wanting you around… These demons could be too much at times. Maybe the next time you and the brothers were invited to a party at the castle you’d have a chance to wear something like this again.

“And might I ask what you like about this one?” The butler stood so close, any movement on either of your ends and you’d bump into one another. “Is it the colors, or their contrast? The styling of the petticoat? I won’t be able to make you the same pattern for the lace as it’s for royalty but that simply means I can make you one that better matches your tastes.” Seemed he was starting at the bottom and working his way up, his eyes following along.

Why did such a kind gaze feel so piercing.

“Perhaps how it slightly folds over itself towards the top, or how the skirt and top meet at your waist. The shawl, do you like this look, or would you rather without if it weren’t here for function. Is the ribbon back here to your liking? What about up here?” His finger hovered over where the fabric ended on your chest. “How it frames your collarbone.” And he traced along it to the swooping shoulder straps. “Or how the straps drape down, framing your shoulders and upper arm.

You almost wanted to say it’d be better to talk about this later, after the fae party was over, but you kind of had too now, didn’t you.

This was just stupid clothes, why did this feel so… intimate.

That deep hum from the prince shook you from your thoughts. “I see you skipped over the detailing of the skirt.”

He was right, there was some! Stitching to make some picture, but what, you couldn’t exactly tell, the stitching too similar in color to the body of the dress. You could only catch glimpses of it when the shiny thread shimmered and reflected the light.

“I assure you; I’d never do such a thing.” WAS THAT A POUT!? ON BARBATOS’ LIPS!!!???!?!???

“Wh- Diavolo?” The prince made his way behind you, getting Barbatos to back up a little as he crouched down some?

You swore the reflection of the mirror darkened, blurred, sudden cracks forming across it before it was just as before, only now Diavolo was in his demon form, wings spread out, slightly curling around you. “You look fantastic with wings!”

“That’s what it is!” You couldn’t stop yourself from shifting and swaying some to get a better look at the stitching. It was absolutely his leathery wings, just a lot smaller in every way, even the talons in proportion to the wings.

“…” The more polite, work smile was plastered on the butler’s face as he took a step closer, Diavolo relenting and stood, taking a step back himself.

“Especially in a dress like this, a tail would be much more flattering for their figure.” A scaly appendage appeared from behind you only in that reflection, wrapping around and up, the end having colorful feathers, spread out almost like a large hand fan. “In the full skirt, wings would hide them, while a tail compliments them.” So matter-of-factly.

“Really.” Brow raised, a smirk played on Diavolo’s lips. “But wings would draw the eye away from the dress and towards them, you can’t deny that.”

“Yes, I can’t but would it be good to draw way like that? It is attention grabbing, but one would miss the smaller things like how the bow here accentuates their back. Almost makes them look like a dame.”

They weren’t

No

A snicker erupted from you, these two could not be serious right now. “You two not being on the same page? How rarer!” However this fight of the egos could be paused for a moment. “But, a dame?”

That seemed to draw their attention. “Actually, Diavolo, earlier you said the ‘dames’ were going to help at the flood?”

“Yes?”

… You were expecting a bit more than just that. “Like, what is a dame then? I thought dames were…” You lightly waved your hands before you, somewhat gesturing to yourself, somewhat trying to get a better picture in your mind, something to focus on to better explain. “Fancy looking ladies? Makeup, expensive dresses or skirts? Sure I’m in a dress, but… it’s just that?” How were you supposed to word this?

“Huh?” What was with his surprise? “That’s not a dame.”

“Allow me.” You turned back to Barbatos. Your uniform was placed aside on the table, the man taking on his usual stance, his arm at a right angle. “Dame, is a title given to an individual who follow the creed of the dame. Ultimately, the dame’s creed is to serve the people, so any jobs that serve the people, such as doctors, emergency workers, volunteer workers and the like are colloquially referred to as dames, even if they do not hold the official title of one as there are very few with the actual title anymore.”

Tilting a little to the side he held out a hand to you. “As for official Dames, we follow a strict dress code, one you almost have completed here. All that you would be missing are a pair of gloves.”

We. “So you’re a Dame?”

“The ultimate Dame you could say!” Diavolo circled around to stand beside you. “Like a Dame, a King’s ultimate duty is to serve their people, so, whoever serves as their closest assistant could be considered the Ultimate Dame, serving everyone by serving the one who serves everyone.”

Barbatos softly sighed. “Technically, yes, however I hold my duties as your butler a higher priority than my status as a Dame.”

Something between a sigh and laugh escaped the prince, a soft smile gracing his lips, his eyes partially closed.

…

Only if you could be of true help, would you take up Diavolo’s offer to join him at that gala. And this was Queen Rose he was dealing with, the fae. Sure, you didn’t need to dress as a Dame as the brothers did since you’re human when she was here last time, but…

Even a man as giant as him, one who you had to crane your head to look up to, to lock gaze when side by side, shouldn’t have to shoulder so much weight, or get such dark spots beneath the eyes that could so easily be missed. “What if I became a Dame for the day like the brothers did? Surely an extra pair of hands would be helpful if nothing else.”

Did his eyes just sparkle? A great big wide grin, his mouth agape, something of his voice got out before it was interrupted.

“You know just as well as I do, this is the fae we’re dealing with.” Turning to you there was something deathly serious about Barbatos’ expression, eyebrows furrowed, lips pressed tight. “MC, just one mistake and you could be cast under the fae’s spell and be forced into servitude.”

… Wait, that’s it? “I’ve faced far worse. I’ll be fine!”

A large firm hand perched itself on your shoulder. “You forget Barbatos, they were able to reunite the brothers, charm us, get comfortable with and learn of a different culture so quickly, this sounds to be in their wheelhouse!”

He stayed silent, his gaze flickering up and down you. “We’d not only need to prepare for the party but teach them at least the basics of being a Dame.”

The prince chuckled. “Didn’t you already teach them some of the basics of manners when you two were trapped in that book. And didn’t you say you were impressed with how quickly they were able to pick up everything?”

Wait. “Barbatos will be teaching me?”

“Of course! Who better to learn from than the Ultimate Dame?” The prince all to eagerly gestured to the man before the pair of you.

The floor opened up beneath your feet, swallowing you in that dread.

YOU BARELY LASTED THE EVENING YOU WERE TRAPPED IN THAT BOOK LET ALONE HOWEVER LONG IT IS TILL THE GALA! THE MAN EXPECTS PERFECTION DOWN TO THE GOD DAMNED CENTIMETER!

YOU CAN’T DO THIS! “Well, if this is going to take Barbatos away from preparing from the party, maybe I shouldn’t go.”

How could that man’s smile send such icy shivers down your spine. “Actually, this would be an optimal opportunity for you to learn more manners, and Devildom culture. With you spending so much time here at the palace, and now political parties I believe it would be good for you.”

…

Welp. You’re dead.

[fridgemissionmaster]

Time.

That was always such an odd thing to keep track of in the land of Demons.

The eternal night was one thing, however their long ‘days’ were another.

Sure, seventy-two is another multiple of twelve and twenty-four like the systems you were much more familiar with, yet still it tripped you up sometimes, especially clocks which were all analog aside from the digital ones on D.D.D.s.

How was one to keep track of time in a place like this? And demons, much less physical beings than humans, able to eat less and be awake longer naturally, it only made sense that their time score would accommodate that, seventy-two, thirty-six hours for the waking day and thirty-six for restful night.

Belphie and his brothers would complain about your hours long ‘naps’ in the middle of the day, mostly when at R.A.D. and Solomon got to take these ‘naps’ with you, he too was human after all,

… supposedly.

Then, there was nighttime, a twelve hour period where when all others were asleep, you’d awaken, up and about a bit past witching hour.

In the early days of the exchange program this period unnerved you, shadows seeming to claw towards you, strange thumps and groans keeping you confined to your room.

But it was home now.

With how noisy the lot was, this peaceful time was a much needed reset from that chaos. Be able to read in the library without worry or hearing arguing a few rooms over or someone crashing in, getting to nap in the planetarium and not awaken by almost suffocating with a heavy sleeping Belphie atop you, practice and play instruments in the music room and not have someone try correcting your technique only for someone else to come in and saying that was wrong and you had to do it a different way only for someone else to come in and the cycle repeat till they’re fighting over who should be your personal tutor and teach you their favorite song or instrument.

It was nice, to just be. That way you could better indulge in the fun chaos of the day without getting stressed out.

It was lovely to simply take your time, perhaps sleep in past your alarm for a little bit. Soak in the bath, do a couple half-hearted stretches before calling it a day.  And maybe sometimes use the opportunity to get school work done so you wouldn’t run the risk of having to cram it in due to being preoccupied by those silly indulgent antics that filled up the day.

You kept your room well-lit during this time, only place you dared to keep light. You could technically light up which ever room you were using at the time, but it was a bit more hassle than it was worth, before you had become adept enough with those spells to do so you had long memorize this place. The darkness clung to you, keeping you one with the house, each and every last step, the floorboards, the walls, all a part of you, there was no such need to feel around, not any longer. Not for so, so long now.

It was also just easier so your eyes wouldn’t have to adjust to the lighting constantly.

Like with that fridge which always blinded you. Every morning, past midnight, for breakfast. You were so tempted at this point to get a pair of sunglasses just for this, but explaining such a concept to your roommates seemed like more trouble than it was worth.

And…

Even if they technically knew you were up and about at this time, most had not actually realized it. And if they did…

You ignored the thought, not needing a headache so early in the day, opting to place ingredients on the counter. Griffin eggs and toast with weeping lettuce and bursting tomatoes sounded nice. You always tried not using too many ingredients, didn’t want to disappoint anyone when something they were expecting to be there was missing, sure, Beel would likely get at it later, but… it still felt odd.

That feeling didn’t stop you from taking out two plates though. One across that island in the middle of the kitchen, closer to the door, just in case; your’s beside the stove top.

A sigh escaped you, adoring the warmth from the stove as you lit it, the crackling of the fire inside as it grew while you closed the hatch, the sight of the flames being funneled through that grate before you covered it with the frying pan.

Griffen eggs were always a bit big and unwieldy for you to hold in one hand, just a bit too big for a little human, but damn if that bright orange yoke wasn’t delicious enough to offset the annoyingness of it’s unwieldy size.

…

It was only now that the house was this quiet to appreciate the little things, the light pop and crackling of the egg on the pan, the light thump, thump, thumping of heel against stone to the rhythm of a tune creeping through the back of the mind. Even the ever so quiet taps of footfalls on tile, normally any could sneak around simply by hiding amongst the yelling, the play fighting, the pranks, the actual fighting and su-

“Beellllzeebuuuuub.”

Oh wow, the elongated tone usually reserved for Mammon, poor Beel didn’t deserve that. Especially if he were up at this hour…

He was already being punished enough as is.

Over your shoulder you spotted the stunned Lucifer, looking to you in shock.

He looked old, or rather tired, the kind that could accompany age. Perhaps it was simply the lighting from the fire in the stove, the lines on his face, the creases on his forehead seemed deeper, the area right under his eyes almost as dark as the dining room his back was turned too. “… MC.”

Wait… he hadn’t found Beelzebub?

…

Shit… you couldn’t exactly hide the plate now.

“Working late or did you have a nightmare?” A playfulness seeped from your tone that you couldn’t help, such a rarer expression from that man.

Maybe you could pull another from him.

“Wait no…” Turning to face him you smirked, eyeing him up and down, his clothes wrinkled, slightly disheveled, sleeves rolled up, his coat missing. “You’re going to sneak out to party, aren’t cha?”

A jolt, laughter exploding out from you, his immediate distaste and unamused expression was practically cartoonish in how exaggerated it was.

“Ah, so that’s why you were expecting someone.” Not a question but a droll accusation. The eldest’s voice rumbled so deeply you almost mistaken it for a growl.

Desperate to ignore the piercing gaze that was on the plate before him you suddenly found yourself exceedingly focused back on the egg. “I rather I didn’t see anyone at this time.” It meant Beel was able to sleep through the night peacefully…

“More of a just in case thing.” You quickly added. You could count on one hand how many times you were alone for every meal during your ‘late days’. “Asmo prefers to break his diets with as few people seeing as possible, Satan sometimes wants some cider before bed if he’s stayed up too late reading, even Levi; he actually prefers proper meals but those aren’t exactly easy for him to squirl away in his room or to eat quick enough between games or episodes.”

But having a second guest at this time was exceedingly rarer.

You continued, trying to ignore the nervous acidic feeling gnawing away at your stomach. “And I was right to do so considering we’re even talking about this right now.” Even then, you always had the same dining partner almost every night, and it was certainly not Lucifer.

“Hmm.” Ah, that condescending, knowing hum of his. How annoying. “Well, I came here for coffee, but a meal would be nice to go along with it.” And that tone, Lucifer wanted to catch his brother in the act, but any refusal on your part now would only make things worse and suspicious, look like this was planned and scheduled.

“Really? Coffee? It’s like, midnight for you. Just eat the eggs and toast and get to bed. I doubt you’ll wanna be dealing with everyone’s antics half-asleep.” Carefully you slid the egg out of the pan and onto the plate it practically completely covered. And with the now thin grease-like film on the pan the bread piece was gently pressed into it, the quietest of crackling before quickly flipping it over, already a lovely golden-brown.

“No, there are papers that need to get done tonight, and they’re being more of a hassle than Diavolo presented them as.” With a thunk Lucifer placed that clunky grinder on the counter. Such a loud noisy thing. No different from any other coffee grinder in that aspect at least, however it was hand cranked, and that handle for whatever reason insisted on squeaking and screeching each and every time it was turned, jittering and swaying like it was about to fall off. Honestly one really just needed to hear THAT to get up, no need for coffee.

“Oh yeah? Ehe hehhehhe.” WHY DID YOU HAVE TO NERVOUSLY LAUGH LIK-

“MC?” Fuck. Your heart sank. “Heh, what’s got you so excite-”

…

All three of you stared at one another, the silence palpable, heavy with dread. At least between you and Beel who was frozen in the doorway.

And he just sounded so exhausted too.

Wait! “Ah, you’re working late too Beel?”

“huh?” Before he could question a thing you dragged Lucifer off, shoving him in a seat.

“Yeah.” Your giant gave you the briefest of nods as he passed. “Here, let me.” Beelzebub, thankfully, was a man of instinct, already getting a bag of beans for the grinder. Exhausted as he was, Beelzebub was a loyal, obedient man, he’d always follow your lead.

Even if it were unlikely to ever appease Lucifer, at least you two could try so he wouldn’t punish the both of you as much, or at the very least please him enough to be willing to ignore your nightly meetings for surely he’d connected the dots by now.

“MC-”

“Just a moment, now that Beel’s here too I need to get some-”

That screeching and grinding made you flinch, heart leapt in your throat. Though you watched as Beel vigorously spun the crank something in your mind was still screamed to run, hide from some beast that was out to get you.

But it was just him.

Or rather-

“Beelzebub!” Lucifer slammed a hand on Beelzebub’s shou-

CRASH

.

.

.

Maybe Beel put a bit too much fervor into it, the pair of you now staring at the crank in his hand, and the pile of falling apart metal before him. Lucifer had a hand on the funnel bit where the beans were poured in.

He heaved a great, heavy sigh that sent a chill down your spine, and presumably Beel’s too given how he shuttered.

“I-I’ll clean this up.”

Did Lucifer flinch? Surely your eyes were playing tricks on you, projecting the heart break you felt hearing Beel sound… nervous? Exhausted? A little scared? It was something vulnerable, you could pinpoint that at least.

Beelzebub wore his heart on his sleeve, he never shied away from his emotions before, but… you’d never heard him like that, even right after…

“Me too.” Squeezing past Lucifer you took the funnel, and the box bit it poured into, trying to save all the beans you could.

“Lucifer?” Your gaze followed Beel’s. The man didn’t say a thing, simply wiping off the actual grinding parts and… one by one taking each other piece and cleaning them off.

You two followed his lead.

Once they were all done and collected in the bowl Lucifer placed out he… left?

You and your companion shared a glance. You both knew better than to keep Lucifer waiting, that he made silent commands all HAD to follow, but… this didn’t feel like that. Still after Beel gave you an affirming nod you closed off the fire completely, making sure it was dead before following after.

Slinking up those steps and down those halls you found yourselves in the eldest’s room. His closet was left partly ajar and he had on a pair of glasses you could only vaguely recall him wearing once before in a photo, but never in person. He sat on the couch that was before the table and his bed, a metal box beside the bowl he just placed down.

Cautiously you sat beside him. Leaning over his shoulder you found it to be a small metal toolbox. Unlike the one Beel used for the occasional construction work or repairs around the house, this one had small tools. The inside was also a mess, the actual equipment buried under springs, coils, screws, metal plates, even some metal wire and hooks, so many little scraps and such. And yet Lucifer didn’t even need to look, not even needing to feel around for a moment to find what he was after.

Then you just watched him work.

He went in chunks, not necessarily putting things together in the order they should be, but it did help in figuring out what shouldn’t go where. On occasion you or Beel would chime in about what you thought should go where or when to put it in before putting in something else before it would be in the way.

The ticking of the clock became background noise as you found focus on the clicking of gears or the quiet clanks of metal against metal.

“A screw is missing, but I took everything…”

Eventually that was replaced by the slight reverb of all those metals being rummaged around in the metal box. No matter how Lucifer searched though. “Where is it.” No matter how many screws from that box he tried.

He sighed, none working.

Even if you did find it, it wouldn’t be of much use. It was needed for keeping the handle in place, but even before busting that thing was looser than Mammon’s lips for any amount of grimm. It was an especially tiny one too, it very well likely broke from the grinder’s constant use and no one noticed given how it was to be screwed in from the inside.

…

Actually…

Gently plucking the screwdriver from Lucifer’s hand you trotted away for your destination, a pair of confused demons at your heels. Glancing behind yourself you couldn’t help the snicker that escaped you. What a cute, silly sight, like some ducklings or lost puppies but as two grown, who should be intimidating looking men.

“What are you up too.”

“HA-” You slapped a hand over your mouth, desperate to keep in your laughter at the utter deadpan skepticism from the eldest.

And Beelzebub’s hiccupping chuckle he tried hiding behind his fist. Seemed your laughter was infectious for he had a raised brow, clearly wondering what got you so giggly.

“Sh-Sssshhhh. Shut up.” Too much energy rattled inside you. A tension taut in your muscles, your nerves finally spilling out. In repressed fits of laughter and loud snorts you kept whispering for your companion to quiet down pawing his mouth shut.

“You’re being louder. SSSSHHHHHH.”

“No- Beel! Quiet, you’ll wake them up!”

“ssshhhhh”

“no you ssshhhh”

“mc, you’re too loud.”

Among hushed whispers you two dragged one another along, tears pricked the corners of your eyes as your laughter turned to coughs from the sheer tension that coiled within you, smiling so hard your cheeks hurt.

At last your anxiety had found an outlet and wouldn’t let go, as your giddy, childish laughter came spilling out in full force- “WAH-” and in his own giggle fit Beelzebub flung you over his shoulder, bounding down the stairs.

Very loudly.

You both froze at the bottom.

“What are you two-” the stairs creaked under Lucifer’s first step.

“SSSSHHHH, Lucifer, shut up you’re too lou-”

Before you could finish, before your mind finally caught up in it’s nervous haze that you were speaking to LUCIFER LIKE THAT, Beel dashed away with you in tow.

.

.

.

So you were going to die tonight.

The moment you were placed down you took several deep breaths. You needed to slow down, and better yet get the last of this anxious energy out, hopping in place and shaking your hands.

You were fine.

You… WERE fine.

…

DON’T… dwell on that.

A quiet chuckle petering out, and sniffle and deep breath drew your attention, Beelzebub forcing his shoulders to sag.

“Okay, guess I’ve been a bit nervous toda-uh, night.”

“It’s okay.”

… What a lovely smile Beelzebub had, and what a contrast to the dark spots under his eyes.

“Let’s go get that screw.”

Beel simply nodded in reply, taking your outstretched hand.

His lightly trembled.

… You had to ask. “Was it worse tonight?”

“…” He couldn’t quite look at you. “… I don’t think I’ll be going back to sleep. But, this has made me feel a little better.”

“good.”

“We should get going before Lucifer catches…” His words trailed off, the giant’s eyes catching something in the not too far distance past you.

Lucifer was behind you, or just down the hall at least.

“C’mon, we need a rubber band.” Before another word could be said you dashed off, dragging Beel along.

Ducking into your room for but a moment you dashed back out, slipping past Lucifer on the way.

Now, where was the controller. You sometimes forgot there was a T.V. in the lounge room, usually for movie night or for one of Beel’s games, or if anyone, other than Leviathan, wanted to watch something they’d hijack Mammon’s room since he had the best quality and biggest T.V. And thankfully, since this one wasn’t used as much, that meant the controller was less likely to have been lost, sitting right where it should be on the table.

Relief washed over you after flipping it over, would have been rather embarrassing if you misremembered and it had one of those push-tab backs and not a screw on one. And now just to make sure this one didn’t get lost.

“This is what you needed me to ‘shut up’ for.”

…

You didn’t look to Lucifer, instead twisting the rubber band around the controller. “Look… nobody here has had their coffee yet. We’re all a bit tired and out of it.”

“And just what are you doing.”

“Nobody uses this T.V. anyway, we’ll have plenty of time to get a new screw for the back, and even if we don’t the rubber band dose a good enough job of keeping the back on. Everyone’s going to be much more upset about the coffee grinder being busted that having some rubber keep the battery backing in place. Who knows, this one probably won’t fit the grinder anyway and I’ll put it back like nothing happened.” And with that you quickly and quietly made your way back to Lucifer’s room.

Beel sat beside Lucifer as he examined the tiny screw you placed in his palm. “This better work for both your sakes.”

Huh… not as bad of a reaction to this whole mornin-night as you thought he’d have. He too probably realized just how much of a headache his brothers would sow if they didn’t get their morning fix.

You stood behind the couch behind Beelzebub, just a precaution on your part. That didn’t stop your hands for perching on his shoulder, leaning in for a better look.

…

“A little too short to stay for long, but it should last for the morning.” Was that a hint of relief on Lucifer’s tongue?

“Oh thank goodness.” Not as much as your own though.

“You two will still be making all the coffee runs till this is actually fixed.”

…

Just… just coffee runs? That’s it?

“Okay.”

“Oh-uh-Yeah, yes!”

… Maybe Lucifer was too tired to dole out any kind of real punishment for now, and would summon you and Beel later to talk about these late night meetings.

Well, nothing for it now but to watch him work.

…

It was strange to have two of your demons in one room and for it to be so quiet and tranquil. The crackling of the fire, and clink of metal on metal, the ticking of that big old clock in the corner.

And even stranger, for Lucifer to be… like this. When Lucifer was doing paperwork, there was more of an edge to him. It was work for Diavolo, it had to be perfect.

… A part of you sometimes wondered if Lucifer, despite pledging his loyalty, felt a need for everything to be perfect out of fear him and his brothers would be cast out of their home again.

... Surely, he'd kill you if you dared ever voiced this aloud, but... so much of him didn't read to you as a perfectionist, or even as a man of such god damning pride, just... scared. A little alley cat quick to bare it’s claws and teeth at anything that could bring it harm, to the point of even lashing out at it’s own tail despite itself.

And yet, something seemed softer about him tonight. Instead of punishments here he was, simply repairing the thing. No anger, no frustration, no yelling, just…

Something more big brotherly you supposed.

Actually… all the other times you could recall this side, Lucifer only ever showed it with Beel. Not all the time, the man was still cruel and would starve his already starving little brother, but still…

“Oh.” … Maybe that was why Beelzebub could feel safe around him, the redhead leaning against his brother’s shoulder, fast asleep.

You only caught it for a brief moment, too distracted by your bug, but Lucifer turned a little towards the pair of you before facing the mechanical pieces in hand again.

… You’d let him have that moment.

“He still has nightmares.” Lucifer rarely asked questions, he had to be all knowing, only making statements of observations. Yet that breathiness to his tone… couldn’t be disbelief but something akin to it.

And since it wasn’t a question, you didn’t need to answer. Although, your silence likely was enough of one anyway just from how heavy it felt to you at least.

It was too long till he spoke again. “They’re the same as after the war, they never stopped.”

“I’m not a cure all for everything you know. And… it’s not like my being here somehow makes the war any less painful.” As much as you wish you could. Somehow take it all for them.

“I thought they stopped.” … Actual disbelief? “Less food was going missing in the night soon after you arrived, surely he was just hungry not still…” Those last few words died out.

He just stared at you, eyes barely flickering up and down.

Lucifer went back to working on the coffee grinder. You went back to watching.

.

.

.

.

.

.

“Thank you.”

“No need, I would be up anyway. I appreciate his company. He made the earlier ‘days’ here less scary. Without him I may have starved a little, too nervous to eat ‘at night’.”

“…”

Neither of you said much else the rest of the ‘day’, aside from Lucifer grumbling something about finishing the paperwork in the morning before R.A.D. as he draped his bed’s comforter over Beel who was still on the couch.

And the rest of your ‘day’ went just as normal. And the day after too, only notable thing was Beel feeling a little embarrassed about ending up sleeping on the couch in the morning. You all went to R.A.D., a fight broke out over who you’d sit next too at lunch, you went to sleep in the student council room with Solomon that everyone complained about, a lab room almost blew up, Thirteen woke up the pair of you with another one of her traps, she apologized to you by promising to go out with you later for a coffee date, you went back to classes.

Sleeping at school was always exhausting, but that just made getting home feel all the better at least. And because of the timeline you more or less had an entire human weekend before having to return to school again, and it wasn’t even the Devildom’s weekend yet!

And so after dropping your book bag on the bed you trotted over to the closet. What a relief it’d be to get into comfy-

…

Well, that was new. Only noticed it tucked away in the corner since your foot bumped into it.

Carefully you pulled out the little white box. It was plugged in to some outlet you didn’t even know was in your closet. Had a good heft to it, but not too heavy to be a strain to carry out.

A mini fridge? You couldn’t think it to be anything else.

It was strange looking inside, seemed like it was just… a fuzzy light? Yet still you were compelled and curious, reaching a hand inside.

Cold.

The thing was certainly bigger on the inside, you could, and did, stick your whole arm in to feel around.

It was like a magic hat, you were able to pull item after item out seemingly endlessly, some griffin eggs, bread, bloody lingon berries, spiteful dragon fruit, burger buns, milk, juice, chocolate, water bottles, condiments, stinging grapes, pickles, meat paddies, bursting tomatoes, weeping lettuce, bacon, cheese, noodles, vegetables, fish, it just went on and on, but eventually you seemed to have found everything.

… And now to put it all back.

You didn’t mis how everything you packed away happened to be ingredients for your or Beelzebub’s favorite meals.

…

This didn’t change your mind, just because something was here now didn’t change how one felt about the past… but you could admit, it was comforting.

You better hide this away behind the false floorboard so no one found this given your roommates had a habit for snooping through your things. Besides, it’d be nice to be able to surprise Beelzebub with a fuller meal if-

…

No, when he visited you again.

As much as you wished it were an ‘if’.

At least you could keep a pair of sunglasses with this refrigerator so you’d no longer get blinded in the night and stop worrying Beel when he caught you shielding your eyes before.

One of the oldest things in my WIP folder, finally finished this after, what, two, three years. Started it well before this blog at least. One down and… a lot more still to go.

Thank you so much @raphaelshalo for beta reading! ヾ(≧▽≦*)o

[rowenaluvr]

✶ . ၄၃ . FIC WRITER ASK GAME !

any [insert __] is for the sender to fill in :)

1 ⧽. if you could sit down and finish any one of your wips without anything stopping you (time, tiredness, etc), which fic would you choose? tell us about it if you want!

2 ⧽. if you could sit down and finish any completely new fic without anything stopping you (time, tiredness, etc), what would you write? tell us about it if you want!

3 ⧽. what's something you like about your writing?

4 ⧽. is there an au or trope that you haven't written before, but would want to try?

5 ⧽. is there a certain kind of fic that feels the most satisfying to finish? any reason why?

6 ⧽. if you were to write a part two/sequel to a fic, what fic would you want to write it for?

7 ⧽. is there a fic you wish you received feedback on, but didn't get any/much? this ask game is asking someone else to then give feedback on said fic, pretty pretty please!!!

8 ⧽. what part of [insert fic] is your favorite?

9 ⧽. tell us about a wip/idea that you're excited about!

10 ⧽. what genre is generally the easiest or most enjoyable for you to write? which is the hardest?

11 ⧽. if you were to rewrite [insert fic] with [insert different character/ship] how do you think it might change?

12 ⧽. what's a song or two you associate with [insert fic]?

13 ⧽. do you have any writing projects/goals/plans you're working on/want to work on?

14 ⧽. is there anything outside of your normal content that you want to write?

15 ⧽. if you wrote a fic called [insert title] with [insert character/ship] what do you think it might be about?

16 ⧽. if you wrote a fic called [insert title] what character/ship would you want to write it for?

17 ⧽. are there any songs you want to write a songfic for?

18 ⧽. how do you want your writing to feel to your readers?

19 ⧽. give a hint/teaser about something you're writing without any context or explanation! tease us haha

20 ⧽. answer any one of the other questions that you want to!

[fridgemissionmaster]

“NGH-”

“MC?”

“Brain freeze!” Such a distinct pain that shot through your head. And it’d been so long since you last felt it, but the moment it arrived, you couldn’t mistake it for any other kind of head pain.

“Eh? DID THAT GUY SWINDLE US!? I PAID EXTRA SO YA WOULDN’T GET-”

“N-no, no! It’s just- sometimes when humans eat cold stuff too quickly or suddenly it hurts the head.” It felt so different from your typical headache though, but in the moment-

“So ya just got a headache?”

All you could manage was nod at Mammon’s question. The specifics didn’t matter, all he needed to know was that it hurt.

When even was the last time you got brain freeze? As a little kid? Certainly before arriving in the Devildom at all, frankly you’d completely forgotten this even was a possibility with frozen treats. At least this wasn’t the typical Devilcoaster fare that could literally freeze you for taking a bite, this was just normal ice cream.

Oh, wait, this was just normal ice cream!

Quickly swallowing down the last of the cream you opened up your mouth, pressing your thumb against the roof of your mouth. Just like the last time you got brain freeze, you couldn’t remember where or how you learned of this trick, just that it was one should do if…

…

AND like the last two things, you ALWAYS forgot JUST how effective this was-

“The hell are you doing!?”

With a breathy chuckle you took out your thumb, going back to eating more of your delectable treat! “It’s a trick to getting rid of brain freeze, and a VERY effective one at that!” Your smile just got wider  and wider seeing Mammon’s completely stupefied expression as you merrily went back for another bite.

Good thing you remembered it too, it’d be such a shame to have to be dealing with head pain when at the amusement park. You were getting enough headaches as it was from all the student council work that had been newly appointed to you. It was actually Mammon’s idea to ditch school today to give you a much needed break.

Now if only he’d do his own share of council work instead of pushing it onto you, that’d help even more! At least he was kind enough to try hiding you away when Lucifer came charging through the place to drag the pair of you back to school.

Of course he did find you, and of course the pair of you had to bow your head, sitting on your knees through another several hours long lecture, but… “And you will be staying in your room to think about the trouble you’ve caused all of us.”

“EY!? Why just MC!? WHY DO I STILL GOTTA BE TIED FROM THE CEILIN’!?”

The eldest didn’t answer, simply glaring to the second getting such a tiny, pathetic yelp from him. “MC. Now.”

… Not forcing you back to school… Letting you stay home to relax. There were certainly perks to being the favorite! Still you quickly skipped off before Lucifer had the chance to change his mind.

“E-EY, GET BACK HERE!”

“MMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMMMMOOOOOOOONNNNNNN”

“GAH- WAIT- WAIT- HOLD ON, BEFORE YA DO ANYTHIN’, haven’t ya ever wanted to get rid of your headaches for good?”

“Oh? Are you saying you’ll finally behave after this punishment?”

“NO!”

So, what to do with your first real opportunity to relax?

You could try making a dent in that pile of books Satan recommended you. Maybe finally check out the game Levi bought for you ages ago. Or you could just catch up on some shows you liked.

Yeah, that sounded good. Being able to lay in bed and not think of a thing, of having to deal with the bloody box, or the piles of paper work, or organizing whatever event Diavolo was so giddy about announcing at today’s meeting.

All you had to do was… sit back

enjoy

enjoy the music

enjoy the credits

enjoy some random thing that played next

enjoy that voice.

“Hon, I know you need your beauty sleep, but I’m pretty sure Lucifer is going to assign you to check the bloody box for the entire week if you miss breakfast too.”

…

“what?” Slowly you sat up. Asmo started talking again, you couldn’t… understand him for a moment. He went flitting about here and there adjusting your uniform.

“Uh, maybe change into your spare, I could help you with that!” He sounded so giddy…

It was Asmodeus.

You felt just a little too warm, just a little over what would be comfortable. And you were thirsty, and the dents left in your skin from where the wrinkles of your uniform was pressed into it only served as further proof of your dehydration.

How you wished you could call in sick to sleep in a bit more.

At least with Asmo’s help you only got a stern warning from the eldest for being late and nothing more before being dragged off to school.

For having slept through dinner the day before, you certainly didn’t FEEL rested, barely able to keep your head up in class.

Why in the hell did you even agree to be a student council officer anyway? Life here was chaotic enough as it was, but at least that was FUN chaos, not running back and forth across the school as an errand boy, collecting reports from teachers, interviewing students, collecting stuff from the stupid bloody box and having to shower and rinse and dry your clothes of literal staining blood within, like, fifteen minuets before going all the way back to the office so you wouldn’t be told off for being too slow!

“MC?”

“Hi Solomon, bye Solomon!” It took all your concentration to not trip over your own feet, shoes and socks still soaked, squelching with every step, water dripping onto the floor. Sholder checking your master on the way past you wanted to apologize, but you already said bye, you couldn’t just go back now, and if you took too long your moist clothes might ruin all the bloody box request forms that were clutched in your arms, pressed against your ches-

“EH-”

A hot wind enveloped you, cradling you into the air, twisting and swirling about, your papers getting caught and tossed away. But they were kept together, in order, one by one landing back in place, but in the wizard’s arms.

“Is this why you missed your lesson yesterday?” A smile played on the man’s lips, the playful tone failed to mask the hurt on his tongue, and his brows knitted together. Once upon a time you would have thought this genuine worry, and it was, in a way, but you also knew you had a rather needy teacher. “More council work? When are we ever going to get back to your lessons?”

Damn it, not another thing. And surely he was going to insist you two spend the rest of the day together to make up for it.

After a few moments you were placed back down, a soft tap as your sole met stone, suddenly a lot warmer, dryer and comfier than befo-

NO NOPE

Solomon’s eyes grew wide as with a loud SNAP you slapped your cheeks. You couldn’t get sleepy here and now! “Just- come on!” And snatching his wrist you bolted off down those emptied halls.

“I’m- hahhh- I’m back!” Out of breath you quickly marched over, flopping back into your seat.

“Hmm? This is the student council room, Solomon. What are you doing here.”

Seemed your master didn’t care much for decorum in that moment, if he ever did, taking the seat beside you, Satan’s seat, happily smiling away as if the Avatar of Wrath WASN’T standing beside him, glaring, already deciding that whatever answer Solomon could give wouldn’t be reason enough for this. “Well, my adorable apprentice looked a little tired, so I thought I’d help them out. Don’t mind me.” He lightly waved his hand, as if dismissing Satan before turning to you. “And if we have to miss your lessons, I should at least still check up on you. Can’t do good in anything without enough rest.”

“Pot calling the kettle black.”

Solomon said something, likely some witty retort, it was all just noise now that the others were starting to bicker.

Well… you may as well as get started on reading through all the requests.

Or

You would have, if not for Mammon who sat at your other side, just moments ago leaning back with his feet propped up on the table, now he huddled in beside you, his pointer and middle fingers hooked on your sleeve drawing it back some. “Ain’t that a sign you need to drink.”

More indents… Not like you had much of a chance aside from lunch time.

Before you could answer the demon had already rummaged through his bag, taking out a bottle and shoving it into your chest.

“… Thanks.” A soda, better than nothing you supposed. Hadn’t even been opened yet either.

“Fu-” Now if only your hands weren’t so clumsy, managing to spill the thing all over the table. “just great. Just Great!” At least Solomon pulled the papers away in time so you were free to grit your teeth and sink in the corrosive feeling settling into your gut. Just burry your face in your hands. “My head hurts.”

“Open your mouth.”

“Huh, wh-” So caught off guard by Mammon’s statement when you turned to him, hands dropping he had just the opportunity to stick his HAND into your mouth. Or not his whole hand, you were too distracted to figure out what exactly by his proud beaming face.

“Gross Mammon.”

“Ey, I’m just taking care of my human!”

“Hey now, we shouldn’t kink shame, but is MC even into it?”

“It’s NOT a kink thing!”

“Oh, Mammon Dear, I can assure you-”

…

He had his thumb pressed to the roof of your mouth.

“For humans it’s a remedy for headaches!”

… It was sweet, how he dose genuinely try. And listens to everything, but maybe you should have explained things better yesterday, for both your sakes.

“No way.”

“Nuh-huh.”

One by one those brothers went about dismissing Mammon’s statement, yes, the man lied, and cheated, but when it came to things he found important, like caring for his family, he only ever did his best to help them. It wasn’t fair, not every situation should he be put down.

Next in line was Solomon. Managing to lock eyes with him you could only give a pleading gaze, don’t humiliate Mammon, or let him get in trouble, judging by Lucifer’s glare, he was just about ready to keep Mammon strung up for several years straight.

Then, Solomon smirked, not with his lips, that had some wise and scholarly smile, it was his eyes, a twinkle of mischief. “No, Mammon’s right.” He didn’t faulter even as all eyes landed on him. “It’s not that common of knowledge though. And even if you do know it, when your head hurts you’re not in much of a thinking mood to remember it.”

“Really?” Suspicion, yet Diavolo seemed truly curious. He could tell when people were lying, after all. What could he be sensing now? Solomon wasn’t completely wrong, just omitting that this only worked on the cold induced kind.

“Indeed, there are lots of little quirks about us demons wouldn’t know. Like how we need a hug every day to stay healthy, or how we need sun light or else we’ll get depressed.”

The prince’s brows raised in surprise. “This is the first I’m hearing of any of this. These would have been good to know for the exchange program, why was I never told sooner?”

OH! Before Solomon could answer you had already pulled out your D.D.D., quickly scrolling through your messages. Then the moment you found it you placed the device on the table, away from the spill and slid it Diavolo’s way.

You couldn’t help the giddiness the bubbled out of you as he studied it, Lucifer and Barbatos subtly glancing over his shoulder.

… and Lucifer’s expression hardening, glancing to you.

It was a little petty thing really, a tiny grudge you had nursed and held close like your own newborn. Back when you first arrived here, when Lucifer asked you how the program was going, and you said there could be improvements you were excited, true cultural exchange and the chance to not get sick from the lack of vitamin D, but he immediately quashed that, demanding you not tell Diavolo a thing, to lie and say everything was perfect. This was long before you came to care for all those brothers, and you forgiven and forgotten many a thing for them. But this was a little treat for yourself. Never had you imagined you’d actually get to use this ammunition though!

What a delightful terror!

Maybe Solomon noticed that shift in Diavolo’s expression, or Lucifer’s, maybe he caught a glimpse of what you had slid their way. Whatever it was, it seemed he found the chance to pounce. “Humans are also social creatures. We can get depressed and even die if we don’t have community or come in contact with one another for too long.”

“Oh now, THAT’S a lie.” Though Satan’s tail was wrapped around his leg, when had he even shifted to his demonic form- the tip still flicked about. “You spend YEARS at a time isolated from-”

“Who ever said I never made the occasional visit back home?”

“an uu ou ow he osnt ake ood ar of im shelf.” It was difficult to ignore that lovely blush that bloomed on your first man’s face as you attempted talking around his thumb, if you showed too much joy it might ruin this sudden game. You needed to keep a scholarly straight face, you were just talking about facts about humans, nothing more!

“Ha hah! True! Just ask Simeon, he’d happily tell you about all the times he’s caught me skipping meals or staying up way too late experimenting!” Solomon however wasn’t worried in the slightest about merrily giggling away.

“Well, MC is just fine…” Yawning Belphegor continued. “They get hugs from us every day, especially when we sleep together.”

Nap.

“Nope! Those don’t count, it has to be from another human.”

And the room erupted, everyone all yelling over one another, how all this was bull shit and so on, really wasn’t helping your headache.

“Is that why you say you have to see MC every day, even when you don’t have lessons?” The room fell quiet for the only brother who seemed to take the matter seriously. It was a matter of your health, after all.

“Ugh, don’t listen to him Beel.”

“But Belphie, he’s been like that since the first exchange program.” Ah, yes, the very beginning. Usually they were very brief, unnotable checkups, but he would go out of his way to see you most days nonetheless. Long before anyone had a crush on you, aside from Mammon.

“Very astute Beelzebub!” Behind you he easily snaked his arms around, pulling you close and away from Mammon.

Sighing you turned around hugging him back, burrowing your face into his neck.

You just wanted to save Mammon the embarrassment, not give Solomon excuses to glue himself to your side like so many others had.

But, it wasn’t so bad you supposed.

His cheek nuzzled your scalp, a hand patting your head, all you could hear was his joyous laughter, a sound dampening spell draped over you like a cloak, easing the pain in your head some, not being jolted by the sudden screaming that was surely consuming the student council room.

Still all that he said was true, maybe it would do your master good to care for these silly human quirks.

[fridgemissionmaster]

Mephistopheles X Reader: Mephisto and the Secret Valentine's Day Date

AN: Once again getting a Valentine's Day story done at the last second in only a few days. Once again this has not been edited or proofread aside from the outline stage so there may be a few mistakes here or there. Also don't ask me why this one is decidedly more moody, it just decided to be like this for some reason. I know I didn't want to kinda just do what i did last year so... yeah. But it's here on the day!

(You can read the first part here for context, however it is not required for understanding/enjoying this story though. I would also recommend this one if you want something more fluffy. Mephisto and the Not-so-Great Valentine's Day Date)

“Huh? We…” You pointed to yourself. “You-” You pointed to him. “You literally took me on one last year?” All you could do was stare at the man before you baffled.

“Yes?” And Mephistopheles, too, seemed to be just as baffled.

The chair squeaked irritably as you abruptly stood, your hands slamming on his desk getting a grimace from the man. “Last year you literally interviewed me about this, what happened to those notes!?”

He sighed; so exacerbated, as if the answer were the most obvious thing there ever could be. Eyes closing, brows knitted together, even had his pointer finger up, that telltale tick of either a long-winded tangent was underway, or he spoke of clear succinct facts. There was no in-between. “Those were for personal use.”

A smirk played on your lips. “You said you wanted to learn about Valentine’s Day for an article for the newspaper.”

“A POSSIBLE, article.” What a cute glare, no trace of any real bite, just a failing attempt to hide his embarrassment. “Nothing was set in stone, and if you recall, that article never came to be.”

“Uh-huh, and you used that as an excuse to ask me ou-”

“Stop! Please.”

How silly.

The pair of you sat nestled away in the Newspaper club room, nursing the coffees you had brought along. It had been far too long since the pair of you had gotten to spend any time alone together. It was already a rarer occurrence, but between the holidays, the new year, planning for the next, there just seemed to be no time. But the first month had finally come to an end, so perhaps things had finally settled down, perhaps finally you both could relax and simply chat away with one of your favorite people.

A chuckle bubbled out of you, and it seemed to make that lovely red bloom even darker across his cheeks. “You really don’t need to be embarrassed about last year, I loved it.”

“You say that every time that train-wreck of a day is brought up.” Pinching the bridge of his nose Mephisto leaned back in his seat.

“Well fine then.” That comment piqued the demon’s curiosity, getting him to glance your way… Then stare, and simply have to wait for you to finish taking an elongated sip of your coffee. He wasn’t one to squirm, but still, you could not resist teasing him a little. “You seem to think you know more than me about this human holiday. Take me on a better Valentine's Day date.”

“…”

“Les?”

In an instant your cheerful banter was shattered. Something about his expression seemed to harden, one of his fingers picking at the corner of his notepad, something that had to be kept pristine as he had told you oh so many times before.

“Hey, I really did enjoy myself. You know that, right?” Carefully you reached out, gently tugging that pad away and replacing it with your hand. A year ago he likely would have flinch away, squawked something out of surprise, but he just let you. No fighting, no panic, just…

Resignation.

“I indeed do.” Gaze locked onto your’s he corrected his posture. Important things had to be said properly, after all… not that any words shared with you weren’t, but… you had a way of making him lose focus on what he should do. “Which is why I regret to inform you that I will be unable to do such this year.” But there were some things he could not allow you to do that with. “I am to represent my family at The Meeting of the Lords. A several day long affair, one of which lands on your Valentine's Day.”

Ah

“So, I need you to tell me everything. For Diavolo’s dream of peace we must understand one another, and the populace have been gaining an interest in your holidays. How do you celebrate, why do you celebrate, when.-”

…

“Is the day treated any differently between parties who had not confessed their love for the other vs those who had been partnered for some time-”

Did he…

“Is it celebrated differently between regions, would there be an expected way for couples of differing regions to act, such as taking customs from both or just one or the other?”

You wouldn’t say it aloud, for both your sakes. To spare him the possible embarrassment of planning to make this day so well-known it’d be embraced and celebrated here so something like this wouldn’t happen again, or you for being off the mark and thinking too much into this.

He always took every matter seriously, everything mattered to him. And yet, there were few things that got that kind of sharp steel from his eye. A gaze intent on cutting though, of finding the optimal path.

And that gaze was focused on you, not at the distance for someone else.

Just… you.

“-What is one to do should they fail this courting ritual, or what is one to do if they choose multiple partners for the holiday, is the day simply split between them, and should a suitor fail to attend would they be taken not as seriously or simply disregarded entirely.”

“Wait, hold on. Back up. Let’s take this one question at a time.” You weren’t quite able to catch all those questions, however those last ones you DEFINITELY got.

“Of course, I was merely giving examples.”

And so the interview commenced. The pair of you had done this song and dance countless times before. You were more-or-less the sole ambassador of humanity so just about any event or article even slightly relating to such required your opinion.

“So, continuing off of that, what would be considered the most romantic phrase?”

“‘I love you’, although, ‘I remember’ is a good one too, means the person is paying attention to you and not just… doing the basic romantic stuff someone could do for any other romantic partner.”

A tape recorder sat between you, taking in all your words for Mephistopheles to review later. He’d pause only to take notes of points he found particularly important or intriguing, maybe something to be reviewed later with additional evidence. Sometimes a new tape would be put in, rarely because the first was full but usually when the topic took a more drastic change to more easily keep things organized.

“‘is a good one too’ is this a sentiment shared among many humans, or is this your opinion?”

“Well… I’d think most people would like it, but I’ve never seen that specifically discussed much.”

“Hmm…”

Just like now, once again placing in a tape labeled ‘MC’ and taking out one called ‘sentiments’

“Repeat your answers after I ask my questions again.”

You simply nodded, he didn’t really need to ask, you knew what to do, but still, he’d make sure, or it was simply habit to do such.

On and on it went. Was the paper going to be about nothing of Valentine's Day, neither of you could be sure at this point. Mephistopheles certainly was gathering enough material for such at least.

“And how will you be celebrating the day?”

“Uh… Why would students need to know that?”

Sighing the demon paused the recording, the chunky device making an audible click as one button was pressed and another popped up. “I should think that obvious given what we’re discussing. Who wouldn’t be curious? As you said some people celebrate differently. You needn’t go into detail, just an idea how an actual human celebrates.”

And once again the tape was set recording, the two gears of the tape spinning around and around.

“I won’t be. Aside from using it as an excuse to have some chocolate I suppose.”

And suddenly, it stopped again.

And before you could ask why, Mephistopheles was already answering you. “Not at all? Surely your flock of love-struck fools have asked to be your’s for the day.”

“Yes, and I told them I’d be busy.”

“… eating chocolates.” With how deadpan he said that it almost ripped a laugh right out of you, but somehow, you managed to keep it in check.

“No, I was planning on asking some noble demon. It was him or bust an-”

“Who’s Bust!?”

You broke.

Such raw earnestness, the utter confusion, and shock, the ever-elegant Mephistopheles with such a ridiculous expression.

That laughter shook your whole body, tears pricking the corners of your eyes.

“Y-You find humor in this!?”

And you fell out of the chair.

“MC!”

Slowly, you managed to sit up, Mephisto, kneeling before you, keeping you steady as those last few giggles subsided. “I-It’s a saying. I want You or nothing at-at all.”

…

Honestly, what was wrong with him. Thankfully you were wiping the last of the tears from your eyes so you couldn’t see that ridiculous blush that made it’s away across his cheeks.

Again.

Was it your mission that day to completely humiliate him?

All he could do was turn away as you still clung to him for balance. Couldn’t go and let you just fall again and break your fragile bones or worse. Surprising that as frail as humans were, you were able to withstand a lot.

… It would be impressive, if not for how often he’d seen this first-hand from all the chaos and danger you seemed to always attract.

How you hadn’t died yet, he couldn’t be sure.

“And why would I be with anyone else that day?” Eyebrow raised you looked to him curiously.

How you didn’t have a harem was another thing he couldn’t be certain of. Sure, he could wave away the brothers, there was few charming things about them, but… angels, a grim reaper, the most powerful man from your world, even the prince of all demons and his steward, all falling over themselves for your attention. “While having one partner is not uncommon a practice, with how vocal many are of their affection for you, and showing no sign you had rejected them, their advances, I thought you’d possibly-”

“Are you seeing anyone else?” Such a delight for you to finally treat this matter seriously.

All Mephisto could do was lightly shake his head. “I wouldn’t be here right now if I weren’t courting you, would I. And even if I wanted, I certainly don’t have the time for others. I have to fight for every minuet of your’s I get!”

Heaving a great sigh your shoulders relaxed. “And I’m not, nor do I want to either.”

“Did you really need me to spell it out for you?”

“No.”

“Good, so you do know my intentions.”

…

Why did you’re knowing bring such a relief to him?

Whatever the case may be, that light feeling in his body could do nothing but help him in attending to his duties.

Or not

He retired early to his bed chambers. He shouldn’t have, but he refused to make a fool of himself with the exhaustion that now plagued his form. Better to appear rude or ungrateful than to bite back with incoherent babbles of an ineloquent, inadequate, charlatan.

And yet as he laid in that unfamiliar bed… he just laid there. Staring at the ceiling.

What are you doing?

It was only the third day, he shouldn’t be THIS exhausted.

Slowly he sat up, groaning and rubbing his face hoping it’d somehow relieve the tension in it.

… well, he was up anyway.

There were few personal affects he brought with him, but he made sure to bring work.

And with a click, “We shall begin the interview now.” he heard his own voice. “So, MC, how dose it feel that the Devildom is gaining an interest in your human holidays?”

Then your’s. “It’s exciting!”

As the head of the newspaper club he insisted on taking the lead in important articles, so of course he couldn’t leave these materials behind.

Going through and reviewing, transcribing, jotting down notes by nothing but the moonlight that shown through his open balcony.

Music from the ballroom drifted too his chambers. It shouldn’t have, but leaving the balcony open prevented that sound canceling spell from activating, a basic to have in any guest room. Sloppy work really, the spell should have worked anyway, he ought to point it out to his host, but…

Likely another provocation from them, Mephistopheles knew better than to bother paying mind to their barbed teeth.

… WHAT are you doing?

Getting so much enjoyment from reviewing these tapes over and over again. Even now your voice had such sway over him.

Hours had gone by and there he still sat at the desk, writing away.

“So, continuing off of that, what would be considered the most romantic phrase?”

“‘I love you’, al-”

Click

“-antic phrase?”

“I love you”

Click

“-rase?”

“I love you”

Click

What ARE you doing!?

Being pathetic that’s what. Reduced to another sycophant. Rewinding over and over for a false scrap. That wasn’t even for him. When you said it, it didn’t mean anything. Just answering for an interview.

…

Click

“I love you”

What are YOU doing!?

The demon who’s supposed to be Diavolo’s right hand. The man who’s to represent his family, uphold your place. The man meant to serve this country. A demon who’s to lure others into the pleasures of sin.

And he’s taking out his phone. It was past midnight.

…

‘It’s Valentine’s Day. Let us go on a date. I want to be the first and last person you see this day. I should be. You shouldn’t have to miss out on the few pieces of home you have here. I’ll be beside you shortly.’

…

What are you DOING!?

‘wait’

‘no’

‘You’re asleep by now, just ignore all this!’

‘I apologize if I awo

And in disbelief he stared at the blindingly bright screen, those three little bubbles appearing on your side making his fingers freeze in place before he could finish and send another message.

‘Too late’

‘I’ll be dressed and out in a moment’

…

It took him but a few minuets to place away the cassette player and his other supplies, soon finding himself standing on that little balcony. Staring out across the vista, dark forests and mountains surrounding the not so distant glimmering town, right there before him. He took in the breeze that rolled past. He felt chill run down his spine.

before vaulting over the railing.

WHAT

his demonic form unfurling, tail catching in the wind as he plummeted

AM

phone still in hand, quickly scrolling and tapping away

I

then once the device was slipped back into his coat he simply looked to that distant, bright, dazzling horizon

DOING!?

Muttering a spell under his breath, just the tip of his shoe landing on the stone path, allowing him enough leverage to launch off of, sending him hurdling across the grounds. Only a few leaps and already he was well past that giant fence.

Bounding through forests, barely landing on those treetops before leaping again. The closest a creature such as he could get to the freedom of flight. Of weightlessness.

No.

Actually, that was about a week ago when you and he were back in the club room talking about this very day, the mutual understanding of your connection.

That was the closest he could ever get.

Why was his heart pounding?

That feeling was all he knew. No thoughts in his mind, his body just carrying him onward.

Only once he had circled part way around the town, foot meeting stone again those mighty leaps slowed to a tripping run.

The edges of town weren’t lit like the ever-alive center. Only powerful demons could live out here. Ones strong enough who’s presents was enough to scare away predatory wildlife and even lesser demons that would otherwise encroach on these grounds.

But even had the moon gone out, he’d know his way. That little house you insisted was giant, it’s silhouette he’d be able to recognize anywhere came inching over the horizon.

His footfalls mere taps as he bound down the street, hand on the edge of that open gate to help him take that sharp turn and-

There he stood, completely out of breath before you. Stopping just in time to not send the pair of you hurdling towards the ground.

“… Huh,” You eyes raked over him, up and down, before settling on his face. “I’m liking this look on you.”

…

He was really here.

That truly was your voice, not a somewhat grainy recording.

You were just… there. Right there. As irritatingly charming as ever, especially with an amused smirk playing on your lips.

Just, how; how was there someone who rivaled Asmodeus in such handsome beauty.

Meanwhile there he was, a disheveled wreak, panting, sweat dripping down his skin, his hair simultaneously clinging to his face and tossed about from the wind. Even his clothes, coat unbuttoned, shirt riding up and wrinkled. Just a mess he was, surely.

And you were out here to see him and

And

And he was here.

.

.

.

“Our date will be an hour or two at most, no more, and no one can know of this!” If he were anyone else the weight of his mind coming back to him would have sent one’s knees buckling, collapsing to the ground. But Mephistopheles was not just any demon, a constitution of steel he had, something he needed, honed over eons and eons.

… At least he thought.

“Of course!” Your voice, how it-

WHAT WAS WRONG WITH HIM!?

His mind scrambling, instincts colliding, to recoil back from how your hands burned cradling his flushed cheeks, and yet he needed that touch, dive in, pull you close and squeeze, indulge in that overwhelming heat.

Stuck in a deadlock he just stood ridged and frozen there.

And you just continued on as if nothing were wrong! Like there was no war being waged within the demon before you! “This is… so unlike you. I never thought you’d ditch your duties like this! I wouldn’t… I COULDN’T ever ask this of you. But you just did, on your own.” That smile, how it stole his breath and made it hitch.

Terrifying, this power you held over him.

“What a gift to give me for Valentine’s Day.”

Damn it heart, settle down, it was being much too noisy for the demon’s liking.

Uh-Wait WAIT!

Before you could take both your hands away he placed his atop one of your’s. Holding it in place.

“… That rough getting here?” How soft your voice was. Did he worry you?

“I must admit. I am surprising myself by this. However…” he had to. He needed too. There was no choice in this matter.

…

Still it was all settling in, and only now did he see just what he was presenting you. A mess of a demon, less than what you deserved. And you had such low expectations already from your time with those brothers. He had been doing so well in showing you what should be the bare minimum, and here he was failing at every step.

Your hand on his cheek he took down, his other hand finding the free one of yours that went to straighten his outer-coat.

A kiss to the back of your hand.

A far better greeting than nearly trampling you.

You deserved someone who had etiquette.

And even if he couldn’t completely fix himself up, he could at least straighten out his outfit, and ran a hand through his hair so it wasn’t clinging to his face.

You deserved someone who could get dressed.

“Though it is rather last minuet, I do have a date planned for us. And we may be off any time you wish.”

You deserved someone who could provide.

All you had to do was take his outstretched hand.

And that you did…

“GAH-”

Before dragging him to the house!?

“In a moment, first you need a jacket or something, it’s freezing tonight.”

He would have been overwhelmed with embarrassment that you were able to trip him up so easily had it not been for the sudden dizzying lightheadedness that seemed to crash into him all at once, instead concentrating on not accidentally sending you both tumbling to the floor.

Again.

Down those decrepit halls the pair of you went. Thankfully your room wasn’t too far from the entrance.

Even a light shove of your’s and he was sent back onto your bed. Hopefully you hadn’t noticed how he fell back and hadn’t just let you place him down.

And you went sifting through your closet.

At least this gave a moment for his leg to rest for the night ahead. Didn’t need it giving out on him or for the pain to slow his steps. And it wasn’t like his cane would be able to be of much help either since it’d only get in the way.

“Uh… maybe this one?” You held up a… something, before draping it over your arm and grabbing one other item.

Both seemed a bit oversized for Mephistopheles.

“First we…” Around, and around, and around, and around you wrapped that blanket calling itself a scarf, assumably at least, having it cover most of his face. There was even enough extra to drape over his shoulders like a shawl.

There was something very… soothing about this.

“Heh, what’s gotten you so giggly?”

“Wh-‘giggly’? I was not giggling!”

“Alright.” You lightly chuckled as you smoothed out the ends…

You must have heard something outside for it certainly wasn’t him.

…

Strange, to be looked at so tenderly.

Or did you always look at him like this?

Perhaps he’d just gotten more used to glares over the past several days so anything over than false smiles or open sneers felt so… foreign.

No, no.

Your affections, how open they were had always-

Oh, he needed to lift his arm.

He hadn’t had something like this put on him before. A hoodie he believed it was called, but those were more… shirt-like? And this had a zipper along the front.

It was instinctual, his posture straightening as you zipped it up, as if you were buttoning up his shirt or tying his cravat. A bit silly, considering how loose the things was, and yet still he did so…

When had he stopped holding his posture up? It was natural for him to hold his body like that, when had he started slouching!? And in front of you no less!

“Uh… could you come out of your demon form?”

Oh? A simple enough request.

Up and over you flipped the hood, it covering part of his vision. “And done. Now no one should be able to recognize you!”

Given what you were to do, he had already taken into account that his identity would be substantially hidden. He couldn’t use his or his family’s money lest that could be tracked or anybody in his family notice, nor could he call upon any of his staff even to drive you around lest they know he left his duties. But… “Thank you.” It shouldn’t have been a surprise to him. You who had a penchant for sticking your nose in other’s business, giving your all to help anyone with even the most ridiculous of problems, treating them as the most serious of matters. Of course you’d take into account this. “Let me tie up your scarf.”

You nodded trotting off to get one.

…

If… if you were truly his alone, then anyone seeing you would assume it was he beside you, right?

But you weren’t. That was merely wishful thinking on his part. If you were out and about with a masked anyone, it’d be stupid to assume anyone but those brothers…

You all were a packaged deal, really. When anyone referred to ‘the brothers’ only in exceedingly rarer circumstance did it NOT include you, like when speaking with you about them.

You were already dressed for the cold. You didn’t need to hide your face to save his own, and yet…

You seemed all too eager to accept his assistance, practically preening yourself under his gaze.

Cute.

Well, if it didn’t matter before, it did now, if nothing else than for the warmth of this moment with you.

It was not all too often he got to do this, for himself or another. This fussing. The staff were good at taking care of things right the first time, even with his little brother.

“There.” Even with most of your face covered no one could miss the giddiness that radiated off of you. The crows’ feet at the corners of your eyes, how you were unable to keep still.

Then you head snapped up at the smallest of creeks from above. “Shit. We need to go, now. Before Lucifer catches us!”

Before the demon could question a thing, you bolted away to a lone window- “C’mon!”

And that he did. The nobleman was far too used to this, sneaking around for scoops and leads for the newspaper. No wonder he had kept being called a noble with no sensibilities of one the past several days.

“Create a path.” Instead of stumbling onto the ground, the earth gave in beneath you, magic surround and tangling the pair of you till once again footing was stable and you laid on the stone road down from that house, past R.A.D., tucked away by the facilitie’s outer walls near the back.

You couldn’t help laughing. “I’m surprised it took him so long to notice.” Sighing you looked over to the man beside you, scrambling up and dusting himself off. “So like, is it our tradition now to runaway from the House of Lamentation every Valentine's Day.”

“Ugh.”

“Bad joke?”

“Distasteful more like.” With a huff he crossed his arms.

“Okay, how about it’s tradition to run away from the brothers?”

“I’m leaving.” Mephistopheles said as he took your hand, helping you to your feet.

… Huh, and he never let go. Not that you would complain, but another surprise. Seemed the noble demon was just full of them tonight.

You weren’t quite sure how to feel about this.

Or the dark bags under his eyes.

At least for this time, he was beside you.

“So, your studies under Solomon seem to be going well, being able to teleport both of us with only that small part of the incantation.”

“Yep! Impressed?”

“Who wouldn’t be?”

Excellent. “Then…” Before the pair of you could take a step further you stopped dead in your tracks, and missing a beat Mephistopheles stopped two steps later, turning back to you. “Since we only have less than an hour, why don’t I teleport us to our destination?”

“That is true.” With a nod he pointed to the base of a mountain off in the distance. “I trust you can get us there.”

“I haven’t been there before, what if I can’t?” To teleport to a place you’d never even been before. You didn’t think you’d ever even heard of anyone, even SOLOMON of all people, doing such a thing.

“If you couldn’t do that. Well, I’d have to revalue you against my expectations.”

…

You CANNOT fuck this up now! Besides, you had so few chances to ACTUALLY IMPRESS Mephistopheles, you couldn’t let this slip by!

At least you could see the place. “I am the magician, MC… Heed my words!” Deep breaths. Feel the energy flow through you. “Open the way forward-” Sliding his fingers aside your fingers interlocked, your demon giving your hand a tight squeeze. Spirits of water, something similar to the feeling of their magic flowed through you from his hand. “and create a path where there was none!”

… The portal looked stable enough.

“The whole incantation this time?”

“I was nervous, okay!?”

A brow raised he looked to you and smiled. “With your brazen cocky attitude I had no idea you were at all familiar with such a feeling.”

“Shut up! You’re one to talk!”

Sighing he led the way. “Come now. As you said, we don’t have time to waste.”

So confident in your work, even more than you, simply going right through without any sign of hesitation.

Even after you were both past the portal, standing before a massive lake his grip never loosened, just the magic he let pass through faded.

“Now let us just hope we arrived at the correct side, or else we will be having a long walk.” A quick glance around and he seemed pleased. “This way should be it.”

You wouldn’t say it aloud just in case it spoiled his plans, but in all honesty a long walk didn’t sound that bad. “It’s breathtaking.” The lake almost like a mirror, reflecting that sky aside from when the surface rippled from the breeze and the violet, pinkish tint to it all.

“Heh, just you wait till we get closer.” The sheer amusement in Mephistopheles’ voice, you couldn’t stop yourself from scooching in a bit closer to him, see if you could catch some micro expression from him. Just what was he planning, you needed to know.

“Closer?” Already you were walking along the shore, a rough crunch accompanied every last one of your footfalls, something seeming to break and be crushed underfoot.

And that smell, it almost reminded you of the ocean, but there was something so distinctly off about it you couldn’t quite place. Something… fresher? Greener? Like the dense forest that surrounded this place.

“What is all this Les?” Little row boats came into view, then only when you were walking past could you notice the familiar white crystal that clung to it, the outside of the boats, the poles they were tied onto, even rope that kept them together.

“The only body of salt water in the Devildom, Salt Lake, nicknamed water-lava lake, or holy lake due to the abundance of purifying salt here.”

“Should you even be near here!?” It still surprised you how there was such little salt in the Devildom ocean’s but considering how hazardous the stuff was to demons you slowly got used to the idea, and taste of it being so sparse. Even unpurified salt could hurt them, or lesser demons and Little Ds at least. Your gut still twists into knots remembering Little D No. 6’s yell after you fed him a human world potato chip.

“Hah! You needn’t fear for me-” Arriving on a dirt path the pair of you followed it away from the lake and into the encroaching woods. “I’m far too strong for it to have any real affect on me, a minor irritation at worst!”

“… If you say so.”

“And what is that supposed to mean!?”

“Just…” How were you to put this delicately? “Don’t push yourself too hard. I know you always give your hundred and ten percent, but I just don’t want you hurting yourself on my account or something, I don’t know.”

It seemed you’d always see this expression at least once whenever the pair of you spent any time together, his complete and utter bafflement at you. “… What nonsense are you speaking!? Do you think that little of me!?” His free hand landed on his chest. “I won’t- I can’t afford to not do so! I’m already gifting you a rushed date. I can at least make it decent.”

And before you could retort. “There it is.” The pair of you made your way to a little stand.

“Excuse me. I’d like to rent a boat and two paddles.”

“Huh?” A tall pudgy demon sat there, blinked a couple of times before their gaze seemed to finally focus. “Uh… for two?”

“Yes.”

“Five-undred grimm.”

The man beside you flinched. Ridged for a moment before pulling something out of his pocket.

… They just stared, gaze lazily flickering between Mephistopheles’ covered face and the card he held out. “We take grimm here sir.”

“I-uh- This, is.”

“Physical grimm or get lost.” With a yawn they leaned back in their chair. It was actually rather impressive they balanced so perfectly to not be falling backwards.

“I don’t…” Such a quiet mumble, Mephisto beginning to pat himself down.

“Here.”

“Thank ya kindly.” Didn’t even look to you or the grimm you placed on the counter, instead with a grunt sat up some and kicked the wall! And just like that a pair of oars came tumbling out of a hatch just below the awning the pair of you stood under. “You kids don’ fall in an’ get yerselves killed now, ya-” A mighty yawn revealed those glistening sharp teeth. “‘ere.” And they were leaning back in that chair, just as when you found them, eyes half open and fogged over suddenly, softly snoring.

…

“Les?”

“Ah, MC?” Spacing out again.

“Should we take this guy’s lead and get a little shuteye first?”

“No! No, not unless you, want too?”

“… Well, let’s go see the boats first.” You still couldn’t place it, was he being off because he needed a break from all the nobility stuff he had to do, or was it because he was taking a break. At the same time he clearly wanted to do this, so you were unsure about how to confront this, or if it were best to leave it be. Or was he just tired, the most likely of the three options.

For now, you’d enjoy your time. This was a date after all.

A secret date.

“How come you didn’t disguise your voice?”

“Unnecessary.” He didn’t even look your way!

“Come on, you’re supposed to be hiding yourself, you could at least have gone deeper or something.”

“All that’d do is draw attention to ourselves!” Finally.

“Fine we’ll just have too next time.”

“How unfortunate, as we shouldn’t be running into anyone else.”

“Damn it!”

“You’re ridiculous.” Mephistopheles said as he chuckled.

“And that’s what you love most about me.” He flinched at your sickeningly sweet singing-song tone.

“…” His pace slowed for a moment. “UGH- enough of this!” Before picking up pace.

Soon your steps and mingling chatter was accompanied by the crunching of salt once more.

“Hop in.” After you did so Mephisto followed after. The moment the oars were in the oarlocks the rope keeping the boat secure to shore undid itself, and easily enough Mephisto pushed off the pole sending you drift… ing…

“Hah, nothing like this in the Human World, is there.”

You didn’t answer for a moment, memorized by the sight. The breeze was far too light, especially with those thin sheets of salt on the water’s surface, but the rocking of the boat, the oars cutting through the water as the demon began to row did. Big enough splashes sent the water to glow a beautiful golden-red color. So that was where the ‘water-lava’ nickname came from, probably.

As Les made no protest to your placing your hand in you assumed it to be safe, watching as your breaking the surface, moving forward with the boat got more of that glow to appear in the ripples. “we do actually. But ours are blue, and in oceans. It has something to do with algae, I think.”

…

Well, that answered your question from before, if the man could ever look more handsome than after having literally ran to come see you. It was him surrounded by that red glow, with such a peaceful expression, a small soft smile, eyes partly closed, his hair swaying in the breeze, about to go on one of his tangents. “What’s happening here?”

“Huh, perhaps something similar to your world actually. This is also the only place where Angel Eater Algae can thrive as they sustain themselves on salt. It’s so small it can’t be touched, or even seen unless they glow. And how they do so is a fascinating process, and completely unrelated to their diet despite no other known algae having any sort of bio-luminescent effect such as these!”

It’d been far too long since you last hear one of these.

He really should have disguised his voice though. At least you certainly couldn’t forget his sound. Maybe it was something about his cadence, or that slight hum that seemed to always be in the back of his throat, but it was such a lovely sound. And you were lucky enough to hear it for seemingly hours, rudely interrupted by the crunching and scraping of salt sheets against your little boat.

“And given you can’t see as well in the dark you may not be able to tell, but this whole lake is so dense with salt the water is pink. Before the algae was discovered it was believed to be blood, angels draining demons of so much of it, and the tears from the pain of that war mixed together created this lake. As for it’s true origins, that’s still the only lead we have.” It was good to see him so relaxed and in his element.

“I’m surprised though that such a dangerous thing as this is just left be.” With how little salt there was everywhere else a part of you had kind of assumed demons got rid of all the salt, not that it seemingly didn’t naturally exist here. “I’d think this place would have been gotten rid of.”

For a moment he paused in his rowing and looked out to the lake. It was only now with his silence you could notice… music, off in the distance.

“We could get rid of this place, but poisons can still be taken to be used in medicines. Just as true here as it is in your home as you’ve taught me.” And back to rowing he went.

You could no longer see the shoreline. The further you went out the louder that music became, and eventually, a large building came into view in the distance, past the forest that surrounded you, up a hill. Maybe you could see this lake from there.

And Mephistopheles stopped. Stopped talking, stopped rowing, even placed the oars in the boat. Then he leaned over the edge, seeing his warped reflection with the backdrop of that endless sky as his demon form came forth.

And then he tapped the water’s surface with a single finger.

The ripple from it was more golden and less red in hue.

Taking off the glove that touched the water he set it beside himself, muttering a healing spell as he rubbed his fingers together.

Even after his hand still twitched, and the way he held it was a little off and stiff.

And to his confusion, you took that hand, giving it a kiss. Only when you looked up could you see how his eyes widened. It was beautiful how they sparkled from the glow of the lake and the stars it reflected.

Slowly, carefully, he stood. After a moment he stepped out and you reluctantly let go. Arms up some as if to help him keep balance just in case, a little before him he tapped the water’s surface with his shoe a few more times.

A step, a turn, a satisfied hum he was beside you, bowing, that hand held out to you.

You didn’t hesitate, letting him drag you off the boat, pulling you close with a hand on your hip instantly making you forget about the chill in the air.

It must have been such a strong spell, and yet you could only feel the faintest hints of magic when you tried.

Sometimes you forgot just how powerful Mephistopheles was.

The pair of you swaying, giggling, dancing, running around, each of your steps punctuated by glowing ripples that constantly collided into one another.

To walk on water, for it to be so steady, not even a single droplet clinging to the bottom of your shoes.

So powerful he rivaled Lucifer who once was the most powerful of the angels. The only ones who could out class hem were Diavolo, Barbatos, and maybe Solomon. Such power, and he so rarely used it. Not for newspaper club activities where he could probably make something to spy on others for scoops. Never at any of the balls Diavolo threw where demons are expected to show off where Diavolo is right there to see.

And such control he could keep the spell from affecting algae at all. Such control you could hardly feel it, something so powerful and it left almost no presents as to not distract from the moment.

So elegant, and beautiful, yet subtle. Perhaps too subtle for his own good at times. Such a man not used to the limelight.

Twirling about, his tail curling around you, the tip dragging across the water leaving a trail, that gorgeous grin. It was unfair that the world couldn’t see just how amazing this man was. But that just meant only you got this. Mephistopheles. A man so colorful yet quiet. A true demon, a gentleman who wasn’t afraid to bend or break the rules of his conduct in favor of his nature, to dash around, let the hood and zipper fall off, the scarf come undone. Unapologetically show you a beaming smile and sheepishly laugh as he tripped over his own feet. Always one of his hands was on you, never truly letting go.

It started as a waltz before devolving and losing all form, eventually the pair of you simply holding hands as you spun around and around.

And when you got too dizzy, and when his leg began to give out you held one another close, let you lean against eachother as the pair of you simply sway.

“I wonder where the music’s coming from.” Obviously some party or another out in the distance, maybe that mansion you could see.

“Ah, that, my Dear, is from The Meeting of the Lords.”

“What!?” You shot up shocked, THAT NAME, of all things came from Mephisto’s mouth at the moment.

Turning his head to that distant mansion he continued. “It’s being held there.”

“Are-Is it safe here!? Could you get caught!?”

What was with that sigh from him. It was not one of his usual overly dramatic ones. So small, so… “None of them would bother with such a simple place as this.”

“Simple!? It’s gorgeous!”

“I agree.” A step back and he took you into a slow waltz. “But it takes time to look beneath the surface, and… well, when you’re supposed to be supporting your leader your supposed to not have the time for such things as investigating, or even learning.”

Was that BITTERNESS in his tone at the end there!? And he looked so intently at… at you.

“… Did they talk about, us.”

“…” He just kept staring at you.

“hey, Les.” He didn’t seem completely here. “Mephistopheles.”

“ah- yes MC?”

…

“How come they have the music so loud we can even hear it out here? Do they need the whole Devildom know they’re partying it up?” Maybe an easier question could help him get his focus.

“It’s to show how well versed in magic they are.” As if to emphasize his point his next few steps had a little extra flourish to them. “How powerful they are. For all of us to go on and on nonstop for the whole meeting.”

You couldn’t help eyeing him up and down before settling on the bags under his eyes. “Mephistopheles have you slept since going to this thing?”

His shoulder sagged. “I usual can last the duration of the event but…” But what. “I tried getting sleep tonight but couldn’t.”

“Are you kidding me!?” He seemed surprised you were forcing this dance to stop. “Dude no- just- You’re getting some rest! Right now!”

“MC-”

“Three days straight Mephistopheles! I don’t care if demons don’t need as much sleep as humans or whatever b s, you need a break!”

A before you could stomp off you were clutched against him. “True I am exhausted, but I simply can’t sleep. To be beside you… there is nothing more I want, no greater break or rest I could take.” Squeezing you tighter his voice went quieter. “Unless I awoke you before? If you desire sleep we may do so.”

“… No, I couldn’t sleep myself.” Too preoccupied with figuring out if you could somehow surprise him on Valentine's Day without getting in the way of his noble stuff.

“Then may we stay here awhile longer?”

“Yeah.”

And so for the moment the pair of you simply sway there, the sparse red glow at your feet.

“So, you guys just go all night?”

“Indeed.”

“I thought it was a meeting, not a party.”

He hummed for a moment, thinking it over. “Its mostly an event to socialize. See how others are doing. Organize things, size up one another.”

“Ah.” Usual politician bullshit then, what else were you expecting. “Did they talk about us?”

His grip grew tighter. “No…” There was a slight grumble or raspiness to his hushed tone. “They didn’t acknowledge you, not in any form at all.”

… Wow, who knew Mephistopheles insulting you was the better treatment you could receive from most demon nobility when you first met.

“As…” His voice wavered, looking to the side. “As much as there is a need to impress when courting, to properly court I must gift you everything. No one would be satisfied with buying something and expecting it to be one thing and only to find it’s something else entirely. If I am to court you properly, I am to offer myself up fully, not just in part.”

So tempted you were to ask, but surely, in just a moment you’d get your answer. Where was this coming from?

“The host and I… That family used to be the crown’s main council, however my family has proved to be wiser, to look further than the issues of the now, and we proved to be more loyal, never straying from serving the crown and it’s people, our people, and so we have been granted honor of council for so long now. A kind acknowledgement of our efforts all the eons before.

Then we all lost when Lucifer arrived. Someone our prince barely knew, someone who didn’t know a thing of our people and still refuses to embrace us keeping himself and his brothers so separated aside for playing popularity contests…

Lord Diavolo saw Lucifer more fit than his own childhood friend.

He saw a man who lost a war as wiser than the man who’s family’s main purpose is strategizing and information gathering. He sought out an ex-angel for the matters of what would be best for the demon population instead of another demon.

Lord Diavolo who if not surrounded by demons who would die for him at least had a friend he could trust over all else, who cared about Diavolo, not Prince Diavolo? No. A man he barely met several times before would be more loyal and trust worthy. A stranger would see to it his best, not another demon who’d known him, had been by his side his whole life.

And after all this time he still chooses Lucifer, each and every day.”

He watched as those distant ripples faded away, back to just like how they started, as a part of the dark smooth waters. “This exchange program, all his efforts, they question if he’s being manipulated, if he wishes for the downfall of our people.

I’ve heard it all before, how I must be incapable, or how my family must not be as trustworthy or loyal as we ‘portrayed’. How I’m a sham, how I will be why my family falls from our station, all us be executed for having too much strength and no loyalty to put it towards. How I’m so weak, unable to protect him or this kingdom. Merely an abandoned lap dog desperate for scraps.

I know what they think of me.

It’s my family’s job to know things such as this.

As long as I can still serve, it doesn’t matter, and as long as my family is safe, it doesn’t matter.

But of course, it had to be this family who played host this time. Usually the talk is less, however merely because we’-”

“Hey, Les.”

“Huh?” Completely snapped from his train of thought he tripped.

But you were there to keep him stead. “May I impress you again?”

“I- What?”

“I want to teleport aaaalllllllll the way over there, or- you know what? What if we stayed here, and instead I teleport them all over here, right into the water! Wouldn’t it be nice to see the whole lake glowing?”

…

The pair of you stopped, simply standing there as the air around you teemed with magical energy making the water tremor, the lake glowing a blood red.

Eyes wide, his lips sightly parted, a deep dark red graced his cheeks that wasn’t the glow of the lake, you could feel the sheer heat that radiated off of them. You could feel it, how his heart quickened in pace, pounding away against you. And his breath, slightly trembling with each one he took.

…

You’d never seen an expression like this on him before. Full of surprises tonight, wasn’t he.

Eyes half lidded, leaning in, your breaths mingling as his hand trailed up your neck and cupped your cheek, letting him pull you in. Lips just barely grazing one another.

He swallowed, shaking, expression contort-

Collapsing to his knees he let go for a moment, but just before you’d part he had a vice like grip on your hands. “Make a deal with me. Ask me to be something you could love forever.”

“Wh-”

Looking up to you, such pain in his face. “I have a power, should one make a deal with me, I’ll have all the strength I need to accomplish it.

Please.”

Leaning his forehead against yours as you kneeled down he closed his eyes, pressing your hands to his chest. “By your hand, by your command, make me into something you would keep.”

“What are you talking about!?” Immediately you dropped down to his level.

It terrified you, even with his voice trembling, possibly on the brink of tears, there was a calmness underneath. Not desperate, not saying whatever passed his head, he was still choosing his words, no matter how raw and brutal they were.

Important things had to be said properly after all. One needed etiquette, holding the hands of and locking gaze with the one they were pleading too. One needed to be dressed, in their demon form the highest form of dress while carrying the colors and garments of their lover’s people. One needed to provide, give all they could possibly offer.

“Grant me this power, please. If nothing else could I be your’s? Even with all my failures, all that I am. I was so caught up in the moment, but I should have been the one to bring you here. I should have paid. It shouldn’t have been a question that I’d spend this day with you. I’m no noble, not in attitude, I cannot be anything else now, just a humble demon asking for this one favor.

Please keep me.

I don’t want this to end.

I don’t want you to look away.

Let me keep performing, tell me what you want me to be. What you want to see.

Say it.”

“I…”

What the hell were you supposed to say?

All you could do was try keeping him steady.

He wouldn’t let go of your hands, so the next best thing you could do was lean your forehead against his. “What are you talking about? Who you are now already IS that.”

What a pitiful chuckle. “For now. Or maybe it’s not, and it’s not just me this time who doesn’t know it. You did say I wasn’t acting myself before when I left the meeting.”

“That’s it.” As gentle as you wanted to be, this would not stand. “You don’t get to decide how or what I feel. Even to predict it.”

Somehow you managed to pry your hands out of his, and instead firmly placing them on his shoulders. “You’ve been awake for three days and nights straight, and you’ve been put through relentless harassment through it all. You’re exhausted. You. Need. Sleep.”

“MC please-”

“No. Listen up. You are Lucifer in this situation!”

Sitting there Mephistopheles just blinked in shock as you continued. “I had been with that lot since the moment I arrived here. The brothers, Diavolo, Barbatos, Simeon, Solomon, and after YEARS of knowing them, of them fighting over me, of all the endless love confessions, the moment you finally decided to appear after us just somehow NOT bumping into each other at all at R.A.D and I was head over heels! Even with you being an ass, going on and on about how weak humans are, you still captivated me!”

You kept one hand on his shoulder while the other waved about, presenting and gesturing to a whole lot of nothing as if there was a screen or presentation behind you. “So if you’re going to not subtly compare this to what happened with Diavolo, well guess what, I’m going to keep choosing you each and every damn day.

I have no idea how in the world they’re all blind to your greatness, how caring you are, how you put your all into whatever you do, your passion and dedication, your loyalty to your personal creed, but that just means I’m cruelly lucky in that only I get to see such beautiful sights past the salty, rocky exterior.”

Damn it, why were you getting emotional now. OF ALL TIMES! “So don’t magically change yourself. Just… let that be something that naturally happens over time.” You caressed his cheek. You couldn’t help it really. He was too damn pretty last year, and still he was, even if in different ways than before. “And I’ll be right here because I want to see it, because I can tell you for a fact, there just isn’t anything better than this. Than you.

I love you.

So please, don’t so easily disregard that guy like everyone else. He means everything to me.”

…

You couldn’t quite read his expression. “oh.” The closest you could get to describing it could possibly be, a small shock.

And even if small, it was no less impactful. His hands shaking before lurching forward-

“AH!” Perhaps with a little too much force, pulling the rest of him along with it. Still he hugged you so tightly, face burrowed in the crook of your neck, leaving you with a view of the stars above.

“… but if not this, how can I know you won’t…” His hot breath tickled the skin of your neck.

And his voice sounded so tired.

How you wished you could give a clear answer to that. Tangible proof for him to hold. “… I don’t know. All I can do is be here all the same. Maybe one day you’ll believe me.”

“…”

“Say, could you let me roll over?”

And that he did. Finally you could see him again.

He looked exhausted too.

Laying on your sides you both held hands. Mephistopheles let his tail drape over you. His gaze couldn’t quite meet your’s but only for a moment. “I… I can’t completely trust all that you say. It’s too good to be true, too romantic. But now more than ever I want too.”

…

“Les.” Gently you brushed that hair off of his face. “Please get some sleep. I’m begging you. And after all the meetings, and after you’ve had time to recuperated, if you want too, we could look for some magical way to bound us together. I would offer a pact, bu-”

There you were on your back again. However instead of the starry sky it was Mephistopheles, his hands on either side of you pinning you in place. His pupils were the size of pinpricks, piercing right through you. “Make a pact with me.”

.

.

.

“Only if you ask me again in two weeks time. People’s emotions a heightened when it’s late and when they’re tired and I don’t want you to offer something you’ll regret.”

“… But this is still how I feel, even if they are stronger. Two weeks ago, now, two weeks from now, I just want to be your’s.”

…

“You felt like this before?”

It was too long a pause where all you could hear was the wind and the music. You were both completely still.

Slowly his pupils returned to their normal size. “I… I may not have had the words for it… or offered my power, but yes. I want you to want me.”

“A pact seems unfair though, you giving me your power and I… just have it.”

“It shows my respect and trust in you. At least… that’s how I’d see it.”

You needed to close your eyes and think for a moment. If you looked at him any longer surely you’d give in without a second thought.

“Hmm… still unfair though, you’d have the same thing as the brothers when I don’t see you the same way I do them.”

What to do.

Actually. “It’s also unfair you’ve taken me out for Valentine’s and I haven’t, or gifted you anything.” This is serious, why were you blushing now! “When you texted me, I was actually trying to figure out how to surprise you for today. But like… you’re so rich, you can get whatever you want, so the only thing I could think of was to make something. So…”

“So?” Why did he have to lean in!?

“So… I… uh… what if we could always feel the other’s heart. The idea I liked best for what to make for you was a pair of rings for us, and through these rings we could feel the other’s pulse, your heartbeat, but, I don’t know? It just, felt like something I’d be more into than you and I do have other ideas like-”

Laying atop you your chests were pressed together, your hearts right beside one another. Your hands fumbled about till they finally found one another, fingers interlacing together, squeezing tight. He lightly moaned, crooning with that first kiss. He did end up denying himself your lips, your embrace before, and finally he let himself melt into it.

And before he could lean down for a second you quickly turned away. “I take that as you like the idea.”

You couldn’t help chuckling some as he huffed. “You phrase that like a question when clearly you know the answer.”

“Just checking.” And before he could do a thing you grabbed the back of his skull, slamming your lips together, and your demon all too eagerly went along, finding your cheeks to keep you from turning away again. Not that you would, you had no more cheeky remarks. And you couldn’t resist the way he bit your lip.

How could a mere hour or two hour feel like so long and so short at the same time? With a groan you managed to sit up, pry yourself out of your lovely warm sheets. You would have slept in- “it’s too early for this.” But already you heard all that ruckus just outside your door.

Thankfully you never bothered to get changed into pajamas, able to just get up and out, smooth out the oversized zipper hoodie, and hope whatever today’s chaos was could be delt with easily so you could get back to-

“Ah, there you are. Had a good night?” Never before had you been so terrified. Lucifer, beside you with such forced cheeriness from his voice.

Flowers, heart shaped boxes, candies, chocolates, human world love birds, and too many other things for you to recognize all pouring through the front doors of the House of Lamentation!

Satan stood there, demon form out just about ready to scratch up the walls, Levi was crouched in the corner mumbling about normies, Mammon had his calculator out trying to take stock of everything, Belphegor was having fun stuffing as much as he could down Beelzebub’s gullet and Asmo was shrieking excitedly in a voice too high pitched for these morning hours.

It was all addressed to you.

Thankfully, you never changed so you still had your phone on hand for you to make calls.

“M-”

“What did you do!?”

“I assume you’ve gotten my surprise!” How was Mephistopheles sounding so happy and rested!? “As I couldn’t do things properly, hand make you chocolates or gift you flowers in person, on the way to see you I ordered as much as I could from only top quality services my family have used for our personal catering or events in order to compensate some. Several places were unable be finished by the morning, but they have assured me they’ll get them to you soon. Actually I suggest we go to some of these stores in-person to pick out the material for out rings if we don’t decide to get the raw material by hand!”

…

“… I love you.”

“I-uh! I… I love you too.”

“Good-”

“But that doesn’t even begin to describe my feeling for-” Suddenly a strange muffled scuffling came from the receiver. “Excuse me, I’m having an important call here! Ahem, as I was saying. I love you doesn’t even begin to describe my feelings for you.”

Ah, so you’ve graduated to love tangents, have you? What were you going to do with this man?

Well, try running away from a furious Lucifer while you listened for one.

Thank you @penappal for reviewing part of the super rough draft

[fridgemissionmaster]

Mephistopheles x Reader: Mephisto and the Not-so-Great Valentine's Day Date

AN: So... the holiday kinda snuck up on me and only did it hit me the day before yesterday that, A. Valentine's Day was coming up and B. Obey Me! is a dating sim and I should probably have something for the holiday and I literally just finished this so this has not been beta/proof read, so there are probably a few grammar/spelling mistakes BUT I GOT SOMETHING DONE ON TIME AND I FIND THAT GOOD ENOUGH!

damn it

Damn it

DAMN IT!

How could HE of ALL people be, LATE!? And on a day as important as this!

He already had his outfit chosen and laid out, offerings on his bedside table, valet scheduled ahead of time to be ready to leave, alarms set, attendants assisting in preparation, he took every precaution AND YET SOMEHOW HE’S RUNNING LATE! He’s never late but somehow THIS TIME HE IS!

There was no excusing this misconduct, how was he to face you now. If he were to court anyone let alone you for that matter, you deserved nothing less than his best yet here he was, disheveled, out of breath, face flushed from the run over here.

Was it the shame or nerves that made his heart pitter-patter so, a lump beginning to form in his throat.

ENOUGH! He was better than this, to get so flustered. Yes, he messed up, however even he has before, it was not the end of all things.

“Ah M- Oh, Lucifer. Hello.”

“Mephistopheles.”

The man eyed him up and down, clearly unimpressed with the sight. Of all demons to answer the door it just had to be that man. Slowly, deliberately, he smoothed out his light pink button-up.

…

He had kept you waiting, if Lucifer was the one opening the door and not you, had he disappointed you enough for your date to be call off? The least he could do was apologize.

“How is MC? I’d like to see them if they’d have me.”

A deep sigh escaped the man before him.

“MC-”

The ground shook, a mighty crash erupted from the once deathly silent house, a cacophony of voices yelling.

“-… is occupied at the moment.”

“Occupied!?” The appalling gall! “Is MC even alright!?” 

“Les!” It’s you! Though his sight was immediately obscured by black feathers he managed to squeeze past, darting into the house.

In your sprint your foot got caught on the carpet sending you tumbling forward! Thankfully you were just within arm’s reach.

“PDA POLICE! UNHAND MC!”

“Yeah!”

“Wait! We still-”

“MC you can’t go with the wall broken!”

“Yeah- uh, only you… can fix it?”

“THE HELL WAS THAT!?”

“Look just- SHUT UP!”

“I have chocolate.”

“Are you hurt?” Looking you up and down there didn’t seem to be any injuries, but humans are such fragile things, did something in you get hurt?

You lightly shook your head before abruptly standing up. “STAY!” Though Mephistopheles himself wasn’t under your command he could still FEEL the raw power behind your voice. Something so strong the force of it alone left him in such utter aw he almost didn’t notice the demons around him collapsing to the floor. “I’ll be back later, I don’t know when, don’t wait up for me for dinner. If I catch ANY of you or your familiars stalking us, you know what will happen, got it?”

With their nods you smiled, taking Mephisto’s hand. You squeezed it so tightly before running off with him in tow, the demon tripping his way out the door his knees too weak from your display moments before.

“M-MC, where are we going?”

“Away from here!”

Your footfalls tapped against the cobblestone streets racing along, down one road, turning at the next. Soon you slowed down taking a moment to rest on your knees.

“Sorry about that. I was ready but right before you got here they dragged me back in with excuses to stay.”

“No, I should be the one apologizing. If I had been here on time we could already be on our date.”

You just stared at him. Why were you staring at him? You took out your phone, looking puzzled. “It’s just a few minuets past when we were to meet.”

“Just?” You… didn’t care?

… Well, you do have many suitors, either those brothers had managed to lower your standards for basic decency, or it didn’t matter for you would have gone out with one of them if he hadn’t arrived.

Gently he took one of your hands into both of his own. “Allow me the chance to make up for this grievance, if you’re willing, I do still have a date planned.”

“What? No, dude-” A light chuckle shook you. “-you were at most a minuet late, you’re fine. You don’t need to be so serious.” Your free hand found purchase on his shoulder before rubbing up and down his upper arm. “Just relax, we’re supposed to have fun today.”

Relax? How?

You’ve bewitched him don’t you know? Just as you had just about every other being. You have countless people after your heart and asked him on a date on such an important human holiday! You chose HIM! And in return he had to show you nothing less than his best! To impress you, to prove to you he’d make for nothing less and an exemplary partner!

WHAT DO YOU MEAN RELAX!? What could that even mean in this context?

Unlike Lord Diavolo, Mephistopheles was never meant for the spotlight, he is to assist from backstage, but if it would keep your gaze on him longer and to not be drawn away he’d perform the greatest show, for you to see only the best he had to offer!

What nonsense could you understand that he was unable too?

“So! What are we doing?”

“Well you requested I do ‘simple’-” It’d be too much of a fuss and delay to properly fix his outfit, so he partially untucked his top and ran a hand through his hair so at least it wasn’t completely out of place. “-and with your advice I believe I’ve planned just that. Lunch, a walk and a show.”

“Hmm” Your gaze traced over him, from his black slacks to the pink top, the edges of the collar and the cuffs of the sleeves embroidered with black lace and tiny jewels. Was it… too much?

“Lovely.” It was almost too easily how your hand slid into his own, intertwining your fingers. “Let’s get going!”

“Of course.”

The streets were bustling as they always had. To everyone else it was a day just like any other yet that could not be further from the truth for the pair of you.

So… Valentines day. After looking into the holiday when you mentioned it was coming up it was fascinating how the story of two separate priests and an older society festival combined could have spread so far and come to be a day of love, if something similar had happened in the Devildom the day would likely be a much different affair to the romance and reds, pinks and whites… well… perhaps the red would be still be there but for blood, like that older society’s festivities.

Humans, such fragile things, yet the more he looked the more fascinated he was, by how so quickly everything happens, much of it would do to be put in the paper for others to learn, yet that’s also the problem, everything going by so fast he could hardly keep track of all that happens in a few hundred years… Just as now, chatting and laughing away and in the blink of the eye already their pair of you stood before those open doors.

“What’s this place.” Your eyes practically sparkled upon entering. Immediately you crouched down scanning over the little gachapon machines that lined the wall.

“Sharpest Slice, the only generationally owned and operated pizza places in the Devildom. Exceptional really, it’s rarer for a family to have multiple generations, let alone for the younger ones to continue their family’s work outside of nobility.” He wasn’t surprised you found yourself being drawn to the arcade corner. “It was a few centuries back when we made the article about this place. The whole of the first and second generation works here from cooking, to repair, to making and enchanting the little toys in the machines.”

“Oh, these little guys are enchanted?”

“Yes, but with the way the machines are built you can’t tell unless you get one or see one move through the window. The enchantments are changed regularly so it’s always a surprise even if you get something you got before.”

“Huh… you’re right, I can’t sense a thing.” Back to hovering around the machines you held out a hand, drawing it closer and farther, around the little door and window likely still looking for some reading or sign of the magic.

… So this is what he looked like to his clubmates when they first got here.

“Order whatever you like, I’ll be back in a moment.” With some grimm placed in your palm he curled your fingers over, giving you a soft pat before trotting off.

When he scouted out here for your date he was surprised by how little coin the exchange machine could except. In fact the last visit all the grimm he had was worth too much for the machine. Good thing the owner stopped him before he attempted such or else he may have broken the thing, or accidentally had it drop all the change it had.

By the time he was done you came trotting over asking what to do first. He found himself before one of the mini claw machines. There were mostly plush key cha-

Immediately he tossed in a few coins activating the game.

“Hmm? … Oh, gluhschwanz!” You pointed to just the little plush dragon key chain he had his eye on. “For Rubezalis?”

“Ruby would love it.”

“Good luck!” You perched yourself on his shoulders as if that could somehow transfer said luck into him.

…

..

.

“You actually did it!”

“Excuse me!? Actually!?”

“Well, yeah! All these crane games are all rigged so you can’t win.”

Taking the little push thing he looked to you, brow raised. “Really? I know my clubmates won a few things when we came here to interview the first owners.”

“Eh? Let me try!” and so you activated the game…

…

..

.

And nothing but air was gotten. “Ugh.”

“You wanted the wyvern?”

“Yes.”

“Let me try.”

…

..

.

“Here you are.”

“… Okay, how! I’ve never seen these things work!”

Mephisto stared at you for a moment. “MC… you say they’re all rigged?”

“Yes.”

“… Perhaps it’s simply your skill at the game.” That or somehow ALL the machines in the human world were broken which he doubted.

“It has nothing to do with skill!”

“Well let’s try another then.” He gestured to another machine.

“Bet.”

“Bet? Bet what?”

“No, bet- it- human turn of phrase.”

“Hmm?”

And so you tried again. And again. And again. And again. Mephisto tried giving you tips, even the plush toys began trying to hanging on to the claw yet still… “See!” You only meant to gesture to the machine but a bit too much force from the frustration seemed to find it’s way to your hand having you smack the thing.

“MC?”

“I’m fine.” With a sigh you stood up, turning your back to the machines. The little plush toys wobbled, whether jeering at your defeat or encouraging your win, Mephisto wasn’t sure.

“… Bet I could get a higher score than you.” Gingerly you pointed to a pair of the same arcade game standing side by side.

“Given your track record so far…”

“That’s it! We’re playing!” Looping your arm around his own you practically dragged him off to your dueling ground.

“What would we even bet?”

“Uh- we can decide later!”

“Three, two, one, GO!” Admittedly you immediately got a head start, clearly this was a game you knew well. Mephistopheles hadn’t played too many of these kind of… pixely, shooty, flying, score, combo games??? before, but your smug smile was showing you were too quick to count him out. What was he if not a fast learner? He couldn’t help the smug smile, catching you check his score from the corner of the eye and try focusing on your own game. Good, he was hoping you’d give a chall-

He froze losing a life. Your mischievous giggle rang in his ears as you pulled your lips away. He swore he could still feel your heat as you kissed his cheek.

So, the pair of you were allowed to play by under handed means?

Sure, he’ll play.

“WAH!” You jumped, instinctively batting at tip of his tail that he dropped on your head. The moment you realized it was just him it was back to the game, spamming the fire button as fast as you could! Unlike your distraction he managed to get you to let go of the controls, this couldn’t go unpunished!

And thus your tattled continued, a playful shove here, a standing in front of the other’s screen there.

Soon a triumphant laughter erupted as well as the most beautiful bright smile you had ever seen graced your senses. “I WON!” Crow’s feet at the corners of his closed eyes, sharp canines on full display, the bridge of his nose crinkling up, perhaps the softest expression you had ever seen on him.

“Nah, I definitely won.”

“Ha?” He looked to you confused, so unguarded for a moment before glancing between your screens.

You interrupted before he could even speak. “I’ve never seen your demon form before, you’re gorgeous.”

Could your words really have caught him so, for him to be so… not surprised but something like that, not as harsh.

Like Barbatos you couldn’t pin down an exact human world creature his features were like but you could find similarities. If you had to find a comparison though the closest one could find would be a Chinese dragon, flowing fur running along a thin line on the top, before stiffening and forming a fish like fin at the tip. Even his horns, branching like cherry blossom trees in paintings, running back instead forward or out to the side like most horns you’ve seen.

“You’re even blushing.”

“That’s- I-”

“Say, isn’t showing one’s demon form an honor, the highest form of dress?”

“… yes?”

How were you doing this, looking to him so… so…

He lacked the words.

There was this twinkle in your eyes. “Glad I can make for a worthy opponent.”

A worthy opponent indeed.

Mephisto placed a hand to his chest seeing his now once more gloved hand landing on that fluttery dark green ascot. “… I had thought to be like this, but this is a human holiday, so it would only be appropriate I adorn myself in your colors and form, would it not?”

He didn’t dare move even as you stepped closer, only a breath apart.

“You’re so swee-”

BANG

You both flinched as the sudden sound practically attacked you. A few demons followed it, beginning to surround the gachapon machines. You almost followed too but couldn’t right away, finding yourself wrapped protectively in Mephistopheles’ arms, even holding his can up and in a defensive stance. With an awkward cough and stiff opening of his arms he let go.

Quickly the pair of you made their way just in time to see A. the gachapon machines had toppled over with many of the capsules scattered across the floor and B. the toys inside breaking out going on the attack directly or working together to chuck knives, forks, other toys and capsules your way. And that was how the pair of you as well as many other customers found yourselves ducking into the kitchen for safety. Being wacked with little plastic balls could surprisingly hurt.

“Mephisto!” The man came sprinting in.

“They blocked the exits.”

“Why!?”

“I don’t know! And neither dose anyone else! The ones who make the toys are on vacation so no one can get in contact to know what they even did to the toys!” His tail smacked against the counter sending the toy clinging to it back out to the dinning area.

“Well, the magic allowing them to move is weak, we can subdue them.”

“Remember how I told you this is a family run business.”

“Yeah.”

“The chefs are fighting with the others who want to break the toys because their siblings made them!”

“I’m going back out there.”

“MC, those things will stab you!”

“Well, we can’t break them, so we just have to undo the enchantment! You said they place new ones on them regularly, that should be fine, right?”

“Well, ye- Wait!” He immediately followed as you ran past back out to the front counter.

You managed to snatch one of the plush key chains, holding it firm enough so it couldn’t escape but not so much as to be squeezing it. “… How can such weak magic do so much?”

You both held your breath concentrating on the little soft chimera. Surprisingly it didn’t do much once in hand, not even squirming, at most resting it’s muzzle against you.

Curiously Mephisto reached out a finger to pat it on the head only for it to buck him away. “Usually the enchantments are something simple, changing color, moving to simple commands, giving hugs… reacting to emotions!” The pair of you looked to one another coming to the same realization.

Gently you stroked the toy with your thumb concentrating, searching and feeling for those faint traces… “Love… Les?” The demon dropped his head on your shoulder.

“Once again you’ve captured the heart of every being in the room. Rioting because they’re upset you didn’t get to win again.” Slowly he got to his feet. “If the enchantment is to react on love, it should be simple enough to dispel.” You didn’t even think before taking the hand outstretched to you, pulling you up. “Shall we?”

And alarm rang, their pair of you felt a water spell activate drenching the pair of you as well as the rest of the restaurant just as a terrible heat began to emerge from the back.

Next thing you knew you were held tightly, standing across the street from the restaurant, a green fire could be seen through a window toward where the kitchen was. Thankfully it seemed most, if not everyone else was out too.

…

“Maybe I sensed anger and not love.”

“… Yes I believe we got the enchantment wrong.”

Though the pair of you were sopping wet at least the emergency fire system going off would probably be enough to wash away whatever enchantment the toy were under. You noted to yourself to never mention this incident to anyone, if it reached Solomon’s ears surely he’d double your assignments, you barely had any time that wasn’t RAD work or apprentice work as it already was!

“Les?” Mephisto’s breath shuttered before he let you go.

“I’ll be back in a moment.” Quickly he made his way towards the demon who you made your order to at the counter. They seemed to exchange something before the demon practically lunged at Mephisto, gripping him in a tight hug before running off.

You had a feeling about what just transpired but you couldn’t help asking once he got back. “So what happened?”

“Although we didn’t get our meal, we still enjoyed the services of the place and thought I could at least compensate for that.”

He overpaid by a lot, honestly you didn’t know if he knew he was or not, but if he did you wouldn’t be surprised.

As if in a panic Mephisto patted himself down, sighing upon taking something out of his inner coat pocket. “Good it wasn’t washed away.”

“Oh?”

… He couldn’t bare to look to you as he presented the bar, the ribbon wrapping around the corner partially undone. “It’s tradition to make chocolate for whom you wish to be your Valintine, right? And since we can’t get pizza anymore you could at least have this.”

“Thank you.”

“Thank you? You hadn’t even tasted to know if it’s to your liking yet.”

“But you took the time to make it for me, that’s enough. Besides, you made it I’m sure that even if it’s a flavor I don’t personally like it’ll taste good.” It was interesting to try to unwrap what with the paper disintegrating from the water. It thankfully easy enough to simply rub off.

Though you said you accepted his offering no matter how it was he couldn’t help focusing on the awful nerves that bubbled in his gut. First he was late allowing the brothers that chance to bother you, then… ALL THAT at the restaurant. He knew he could do better and that was the worst part. Still, the least he could do was make your day better.

“Oh, what’s this jell on the inside, it’s delicious! And why dose it tingle so much!”

“You told me once you wanted to know more about Demous, so I thought to add some to the chocolate. Most of the bottles I could find had such high concentration. Many of the more flavorful ones could knock even Lord Diavolo off he feet, but I couldn’t compromise on the taste, so it took some time to find one with low enough concentration that it wouldn’t harm your liver while still keeping the tas…… What’s wrong?”

“N-nothing! Nothing. I love it.”

“No.” You shrunk a little under his gaze. “You made a face just now. Is it not to your liking?”

“…” now it was you who couldn’t look him in the eye. “Demonus doesn’t ha-uh… effect humans. H-hopefully you didn’t spend too long finding this one, I’m- ahem, I’m sorry!” You shook a little trying to clear your throat.

…

Those three months were still worth it! Learned a lot about Demonus then he thought he could about how to make it less effective!

“MC?” You kept clearing your throat. Now beginning to pat your chest.

“P-pen- EpiPen.” The moment you got the thing out of your pocket Mephisto took it, helping you to the ground before popping off the cap and sticking it into your leg.

…

And there was nothing else he could do. Sitting at your bedside as you napped. The moment he arrived at the castle it was as if Barbatos and Diavolo knew you would be arriving, the butler whisking you away to tend to you. Already Mephisto had given Diavolo a list of the ingredients he used. It seemed you had tried everything on it in some form or another already… except for the alcohol. Of course. With you napping at least he had the chance to give it to Barbatos to check if all humans would be allergic or just a few.

Would you even want to see him after this, he POISONED you, made an attempt on your life! Thankfully with magic and him getting you here in such a quick fashion you should be fine with a few hours but, your life is so short as it was, and he stole several hours. Yet despite this shame he couldn’t seem to keep himself from your side any more than he already had.

“Les?”

Though he faced you he could hardly get words out, but he had too! “I’m so sorry, MC.”

“… Eh, one of the more peaceful attempts on my life.” You tiredly chuckled, slowly sitting up. “H-hey, it wasn’t that bad. Every time I try something there’s the risk of that, who knows, maybe the pizza would have gotten to me.”

“… Barbatos says you’re free to go whenever you wish.”

“Oh, good! Could we still catch that show?”

You almost flinched seeing how he looked like you just slapped him! “You… still want to continue the date?”

“Yeah, I do.”

“Well…” He closed his eyes thinking for a moment. “We missed the show, and it’s getting too late for a walk without the more dangerous creatures beginning to stalk about.”

… Slowly, he took your hand. “Would you come home with me?”

“Oh?”

He adjusted himself so he could better face you. “Allow me the chance to make you some proper Valentine’s Day chocolate. I still have ingredients left over and I won’t add anything extra to it!”

“Hmm… only if I get to make you chocolate too.”

Clearly you left the man bewildered, of all things, that seemed to catch him off guard. “I wanted to make you chocolate too, but every time I tried they got eaten, or the ingredients were eaten, or someone else shoved their way into the kitchen and messed up everything.”

“If that is what you wish, of course!”

“And we could still get that walk in now!”

“Of course.” Walking to his place… There weren’t exactly too many places to stop and rest like at the botanical garden he was planning to take you too, but his leg could push through!

And so the pair of you began to trek, you simply waving bye to Diavolo much to his chagrin, but at least the prince didn’t seem to mind.

It was about half way he began to notice that pain spark from his ankle and up. He had taken enough of your time, he couldn’t ask for more of it for his own sake. Besides you seemed to be enjoying yourself, pointing out a shop and describing an incident where Satan and Asmodeus ended up dragging you into being in a commercial or how the jingle off in the distance reminded you od a song you liked back home. You burst our laughing as Mephisto described some of the misadventures he and Ruby got into in the forests around the mansion, like when Mephisto couldn’t find anything worthy of the front page of the paper so Ruby started spreading rumors there were ancient ferocious dragons only for that to turn up as not so much as a rumor but kinda true as Rubezalis manage to accidentally lead some to RAD who turned out to be the most cuddly creatures one could meet.

Later and later it got, he just hoped there would be room in the kitchen for the pair of you to work without getting in the way of the staff’s dinner prep. The doors opened before you, not even needing to knock.

“Oh, I was just gonna call.” The teen was lounged across some of the steps of that grand staircase like it were some comfy couch. He ran a hand through that long bright teal hair, pulling some of it away from his face.

“Hey Rubezalis.”

“Hey MC.”

The boy quirked a brow, immediately Mephistopheles tried loosening the tight grip he held onto his cane but it was too late, Ruby getting up and quickly making his way over.

“Guess you’ll be joining us for dinner. You two should have a seat, I’ll tell em to add another portion.”

“Actually,” Mephistopheles placed a hand on his little brother’s shoulder just as he tried walking past. “we haven’t discussed that yet.”

“So what are you doing?”

You piped up. “Making chocolate.”

Ruby gave his brother a pointed glare his gaze flickering to that tense leg for a moment, lightly knocking his foot into his brother’s gaining smallest, quietest wince. “Cool, cool. Standing around sounds awful though. Well, you kids have fun.”

“Oh, wait, before you go.” Quickly Mephisto pulled that little plush key chain out of his pocket and placed it in Ruby’s hands. The demon couldn’t help beaming seeing that excited twinkle in his little brother’s eyes.

“Wait, you got me something for me and not your date.”

“No, he did!” You held out your keychain gaining a small smile from the youth.

“Good. Welp, see you.” And with that he walked away, hooking the keychain to one of his beltloops. “Hey, tell Ma we should go to Ristorante Six for dinner.” With that order given an attendant scurried off.

“Let’s be off, the kitchen’s this way.” Just as Mephisto turned you to one of the doors he felt a light tap on the back of his head. Over his shoulder from the corner of the eye he spotted his little bother giving him two thumbs up, mouthing ‘good luck, try not falling flat on your face’ before hopping up those steps.

“… Rubezalis cast a spell on your shoes.”

“Yours too. I don’t see the harm in leaving it be and letting him have his fun.” You nodded at Mephisto’s words, agreeing as he led the way through that gigantic house.

With a shaky sigh he leaned against one of the counters alleviating some of the pressure on his leg. While he separated the measuring cups and bowls, you were gathering the sugar and other ingredients from the cabinets he pointed out.

“A-AH!”

“MC!”

You both felt it, that little spell suddenly coming to life, shoes stuck to the ground, the sugar you held sent flying into the air as you crashed into the demon beside you. Cups and bowls in hand clattered about, tossed away cradling your head and neck to chest.

Well… he fell on his back and not face.

Damn it

If this were ANY other day, his leg wouldn’t have locked up from the pain and he could have kept the pair of you steady, but no, he couldn’t and now

now

The pair of you laid there, just absolutely covered in sugar.

Everything just kept going wrong.

His face so unbearably hot, his eyes stinging a little, this embarrassment just eating him up.

“Are you alright, MC- MPH”

.          .          .

Slowly you drew back, your eyes half lidded, smiling, looking to him so adoringly. “Sorry, your lips were too sweet to resist.”

“I, what?” Quickly he sat up. “How? How can you kiss me, this date has been nothing but terrible!”

“Well… maybe it wasn’t idea, but-” you ran a hand through his hair dusting some of the sugar off… and making those take on a darker red hue. “You’ve been so thoughtful this whole time. From the planning, your outfit, even your chocolate, you always put your all into everything you do, it amazing! And even the EpiPen I shouldn’t have been surprised but I still was, demons don’t have allergies so you could only have learned that for me.”

“Surprised? Of course I knew! No harm can come to any of the exchange studens while you reside in the Devildom.”

“I think you just care about people, more than you like to admit.”

“You-” You can’t just say something like that! “Bet.”

“Huh?”

“I won that bet, remember? I know what I want. A… another kiss.”

“… boo.”

“BOO!?” The man practically shot up, yet you still sat in his lap.

“You should have asked for something better.”

“SOMETHING BETTER!?”

“Yes, you don’t need a bet for that.”

A light laughter escaped you as the demon was unable to look to you anymore.

“Double or nothing.” Somehow he managed to force his flustered self to face you once more. “I bet you I can take you on the most extraordinary date! One that meets my standards.”

“Ooh, and what if you lose?”

“You decide.”

“Then I’ll have to take you out! And what if you win?”

“… I’d still like a kiss.”

“Okay. But I say that’s a separate bet. So…” You couldn’t help that giddy giggle feeling the man practically melt under your lips.

So he had another chance. No matter what he would make it a good date, that he promised to himself. But… if even such an awful day could have something like this happen… maybe it’s wasn’t completely terrible after all.

[fridgemissionmaster]

The demon couldn’t help wringing his hands, oh so tempted to rip that glove off. He sighed marching through those empty halls, the tapping of his footfalls drowned out by the echoing, pounding rain who’s sound came pouring though the windows and open archways.

… This was ridiculous, he should turn on heel and go right back. He didn’t need to go home, but his presents would only hinder and distract at this point, everyone else had already decided to wrap up soon anyway. At least he was able to keep the notes to go over later.

Honestly what was wrong with him. Questioning his own decisions and being stubborn about this. This was…

What?

Who was that assaulting the halls of Diavolo’s academy!?

At the end of the hall under that grand entrance was a familiar figure. But it couldn’t be. Surely you, of all people, with your boisterous entourage wouldn’t be left here in this weather. It had to have been someone else.

Yet as he approached your visage only became more and more clear. You, standing there, lightly bonking your forehead against the stone frame.

Well… though odd you weren’t actually doing any sort of dam..age…

…

“Do you not have an umbrella?”

The human flinched looking over their shoulder. Did you not notice his approach? Did you just feel that safe here or were you that air headed to not be alert of your surrounding!?

“As of this afternoon, no! Not unless you count scrap metal I guess!” You heaved a sigh, turning to the man, a bruise forming where you kept meeting the stone.

“And none of those brothers are taking you back? Classes have long since ended!”

“tch.”

“Honestly! What is with that lot! They drone on and on of their love for you yet abandon you here? Are you kidding me!? Even if not you’re still their charge, it’s their job to care for you, not leave you out in the cold! How did you come to be under their care, they can barely keep themselves presentable let alone tend to another life!”

“OH, will you just shut up, yes they suck but they didn’t mean for THIS! Even if they did cause it!”

YOU raised your voice, at him. Mephisto couldn’t tear his gaze away as you paced around, beginning to wave your hands with such force a soft whooshing sound he could pick up as you cut the air.

“I could be home by now, NNNOOOOOO, Lucifer apparently can’t be a decent dog owner and not let Cerberus use whatever the pup can find as a chew toy, and of course he came in all like ‘oh guess we’ll just have to share, here stand closer’ and everyone gets into a fight over who I should share and umbrella with cause nobody could just, oh, I don’t know, just let me run through the rain for a few minuets to get to the market for a new one! And of course the old one I found in the closet Asmo had to mess up a spell in class and TURN IT INTO AN ANGRY GUITAR! Then obviously everyone had to be busy and needed to leave early. I just wanted to study some! Is that so wrong! And Mammon said we’d go home together but Lucifer just HAD to find out about Mammon holding a betting pool on the tournament and decided that OH OF COURSE IN THE MIDDLE OF CLASS I HAVE TO DRAG HIM BACK HOME AND STRING HIM UP TO THE CEILING BECAUSE APPEARENTLY I CAN’T THINK OF ANYTHING ELSE OTHER THAN WHAT WOULD BE THE BEST WAY TO GET ON EVERYONE’S NERVES TODAY! Oh, yeah, and guess what!? I can’t even call anybody cause Levi broke my phone! You know what it’s like to wake up DROWNING in the middle of the night, and all your stuff getting flooded! NOT! FUCKING FU-”

“MC!”

THWACK

He wasn’t fast enough.

You froze the moment your hand crashed into the wall, your fingers crumpling under the force.

In stiff jolty movements you slowly removed your hand from the wall.

“Here, let me-” The moment he took your hand you ripped it away.

“I’m Fine. I’m fine.” With a heavy huff you practically fell back against the archway, holding your wrist, your hand slowly stretching out of it’s awkward positioning, looking to the floor.

…

He looked out to the front gate, a chilling breeze rolling past. A step toward the precipitation, with a pop his umbrella came open.

“Mephistopheles, wait.”

He looked to you with a raised bow. “I wasn’t going anywhere.”

“Huh?”

“Come along, it wouldn’t due for Diavolo’s guest to be left out here like this.” He tilted the umbrella your way.

It seemed your mind was running slow, just… staring at him for a moment before realizing what he was offering and scrambling to his side. “Uh- thank you!”

The pair of you walked in silence. He made sure to keep you covered, admittedly he felt a twinge of nerves, he knew the Devildom and human world shared rain but he knew there were different types and if the one today could harm you.

Those colorful lights danced and rippled across the ground, reflecting off the saturated world. It was not often he had the chance to just walk around like this. There was always so much to do, so much to research, so much to find, he always was doing something. Yet all he had to do for the moment was just… well, walk.

… Maybe it was due time to add a photography section to the paper. Students could submit entries, it could be another method to build more community in school, giving students a-

“I’m sorry for yelling at you earlier.”

“Huh? What are you talking about, you’re sounding like an angel. Is this some human nonsense.”

“What? No! I got mad at you, and had nothing to do with… ANY of that. I shouldn’t-… I don’t like that I lashed out at you.”

“… Wait, are you apologizing for indulging in your emotions?” You looked to him baffled, and likely you were greeted to a similar sight from him in that moment. He pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headache coming on. “You really are talking like an angel, repressing emotions and being ashamed of expressing them.”

“Hold on, I never said that! Look, just… know I’m not upset at you. I’m just upset you took the brunt of that.”

“Oh…” He shifted his gaze to the road ahead. It was difficult to look you in the eye for too long, they were too… too much swirled inside them, even he could get lost there. “You made it abundantly clear it was nothing on my part.”

“Still…”

Quietly the pair of you murmured amongst yourselves as you went along, drinking in the sights. It was a slow stroll back to the House of Lamentation, neither of you were in any particular rush to get there. On occasion you would point to a different path, saying there was less foot traffic. Did you really think he, of all people, the guy some people accused of being everywhere at once, wouldn’t know better? He didn’t mind though, you needed a break, and he admittedly was enjoying getting to just take a moment in the rain, it had been far too long since he last took a break himself.

Your pace slowed as you inevitably inched closer to the house, the rain the only thing separating you from those last few steps before the door.

“… Hey, thanks for being here.” You turned around to him, your back to the door. Though the porch was right behind you, you still huddled close under his umbrella.

“There’s no n-”

“Your hand! What happened?”

The demon tucked it closer to his side, trying to relax it some and not hold it so awkwardly. “We were interviewing Solomon on a new potion he made. One bump lead into some things getting knocked over and an unfinished, boiling potion spilled on it.”

“What!? It still hurts or is that just a side effect!?”

“It hurts some, even with a health potion. Solomon wanted to make me one, but I took one from the room’s emergency kit. The pain should subside in a few days.”

“A few days!? Are you kidding me!”

“It was, even if unfinished, a potion made by the most powerful wizard, I’m surprised the effects won’t last longer.”

… Huh, even more surprising, you looked more mad than when you ranted about the brothers before.

You shut your eyes and took a deep breath.

Slowly your features relaxed. “Could I hold your hand a moment?”

“Excuse me?”

“I want to try a human world remedy for pain.”

“Oh?” Well, you couldn’t make it worse.

You held his hand so delicately in both of yours’, thumbs gently caressing the back of his. You held it up and close, simply looking to it before

…

“There, kiss it better.” You chuckled. “Judging by that stunned look… it worked?” You took a few steps back. “Uh… consider it a thank you or apology for earlier, again. Okay?........ well, see you?”

Before you could turn away, your hand was taken so softly. His hot breath brushed over it before he shut those emerald eyes, pressing his lips to the back of it. Then one after the other on each of your fingers. With soft clicks that umbrella was dropped to the ground, both his hands now occupied by your shoulders. It was so soft, that kiss to your forehead, was he scared of hurting you?

He stood back, eyes not quite meeting your’s for a moment. Those drops caught in his hair marvelously. “Here’s hoping both our days go better from here.”

“I don’t think it could get better than it is now.”

Quickly that umbrella was snatched up and he marched away.

Just what was he thinking!? Sure, your spell worked on him, but he’s a demon! Did it even work since he did it. And this unbearable heat coursing through him…

Absurd, this whole thing absurd! And why did you say that, of all things!?

…

Guess he’d just have to ask you tomorrow if the spell worked on, even if it was from him. And he could inform you it certainly worked on demons.

@penappal

[fridgemissionmaster]

Mephistopheles x Reader: March Prompt/Day 1 Flowers

Prompt list/available prompt requests here

Tap, tap, tap

You hummed, arms crossed looking over the colorful array before you, leaning in and squinting, hoping it’d somehow focus your vision more.

Tap, tap, tap

Every last detail mattered, you just had to get this right.

Tap, tap, tap

Pacing around you gave each one a whiff, you couldn’t choose any that were too fruity or meaty smelling, that’d just be cruel to poor Beel.

Tap, tap, tap

“Ugh, Mephisto why do you keep tapping so much, it’s breaking my concentration.” Glaring over your shoulder to your (reluctant) assistant sitting on a stool in the corner, note pad in one hand, pencil in the other, absentmindedly tap, tap, tapping the end against the paper’s edge.

“Huh? Well, if you wanted quiet for this you should have brought someone else.” The soft, rhythmic sound abruptly stopped as he quipped back, gaze meeting yours for a moment before returning to the page. “And who was it that insisted that I put aside my club duties for this?”

You sighed, shoulders sagging as you looked across the waves of flowers all miraculously tucked away in the little shop.

Who else would you ask, the man had his fingers on the pulse of the Devildom, researching anything that caught his discerning gaze if it was for the newspaper club, and this was no different. It was only a few weeks ago he made that article highlighting this place as one of the Devildom’s hidden gems, and he most certainly did his research into the flowers sold here, hell even down to where they sourced their nearly extinct Pensive Daises when you asked him about the place. Though you felt this land a second home because of the brothers and their distance to the populace you never got to bathe in this culture, see and feel how these people see and understand the world, the shifting of seasons, their traditions, get drenched in what it meant to live as a demon and that included what they would see appropriate flowers for the birthday of twins.

Carefully, gently, you plucked a rose from it’s bucket, practically stuffed in with others of it’s kind, careful to not prick yourself on it’s many thorns. The stem a deep dark brown, almost red, this thin green vein like color climbing up it. Despite the color the stem in hand felt fresh. The bloom itself a vibrant purple, the tips of the petals curled.

“Not those ones, not unless you plan on confessing your love.”

“Oh, that’s what these mean?” You rolled the stem between your fingers for a moment getting a good look at the blossom from all angles before lightly pointing it Mephisto’s way. Already he was strolling over examining the flower even at a distance.

You let him take it, it was held aloft, the lights above beautifully reflecting off of the dewdrops that rested on those petals. Almost as much of a marvel as how your eyes could just sparkle like that when you got curious about something. Or perhaps it was simply something all humans did. “Sometimes, it depends on the color of the stem and how dark the petals are.”

“Oh?”

Delicately he passed the flower back to you. “Twilight Roses are difficult things to find, they need both moon light and some other light to bloom, the bushes they sprout from, if they only have moonlight they become Midnight Roses, their petals don’t have these curls at the end and are more blue in hue. Due to their fickle growing conditions Twilight Roses are associated with new, blooming love, where as the Midnight variant are associated with long lasting, ancient love. But these are not strictly romantic in nature, just love so some get twilight roses to celebrate adopting a new family member. The romance comes from the stem.” Lightly he traced a finger up said stem, following the green trail. “This is what indicates romance. The thorns wish to speak of protection, of fight, of proving one’s self to be a suitable provider, and the river of green shows the many paths one could have taken but didn’t, molding fate to reach this moment in time. Even the moss up here-” He pointed to the green fuzzy leaves that grew from where the blossom and stem met. “-only younger rose bushes have this fuzz, so they indicate the youthfulness of this love.”

“Ah, then would Midnight Roses be good for a birthday? The brothers have called each other family for so long now.”

“Hmm… I suppose they’ve always just been family from the start…no finding each other, no adoption, all angels seeing each other as siblings.” He gave you a firm nod and approving smile. “Yes, I can see Midnight Roses being appropriate here.”

“Okay, then…” Quickly you glanced around. “Oh! Snapdragons!”

“Hmm? You have Snap Dragons in the human world?”

“Yes!” Merrily you trotted over crouching before the plant pinching one of the blooms making it open and close. “Ba, ba, roar.” Making sounds for it every time you opened it’s ‘mouth’.”

SNAP

“AH!” THE FLOWERS TRIED BITEING YOU! Leaping back you held your hand protectively to your chest on instinct.

You heard a stifled snickering behind you. “Don’t laugh at me!”

“I’m not.” His gaze couldn’t meet your’s, that little notepad held in a tight fist before his mouth in a failed attempt to discreetly cover up that smile.

“Yes, you are!”

His body began to tremble as that laughter tried bursting out, now he turned away from you, but he did manage to look to you from the corner of the eye. “You- hehehe- you must be- be hearing things.”

“Oh come on! That’s a terrible lie! I can see your smile even with that pad in the way!” Snatching that notepad you caught a glimpse of that brilliant, strained smile.

“Excuse me!”

“Huh?” You didn’t mean to go snooping whatever he was taking notes on, honestly you assumed it was ideas for future articles for the newspaper club, but these, they were the names of flowers, some flowers were repeated between lists.

“Give that back.” You less so had the chance to give it back, him simply taking it.

“What were those flowers?”

He looked to you puzzled for a moment before sighing and shaking his head. “What else? The whole reason we came here, flowers that would be appropriate for decorating the twin’s birthday party.”

“Then how come some a repeated and in different groups?” You sidled up beside him. The man made no protest, instead turning the pad so you could get a better view.

“When I was last here the manager was kind enough to tech me some about flower arrangements and how placing different flowers together can completely change the meaning of a bouquet, so if I’m to have to assist with this, we’re going to do this right.”

“I don’t see Midnight Flowers anywhere.”

“I didn’t believe them appropriate until you proposed you interpretation of their meaning.”

You both looked out to the colorful array before you. “Maybe there are more like that. Let’s find them and add them to your lists! What about these guys? They look like little stars, I bet Belphie would like ‘em.”

And so the pair of you hopped from blossom to blossom that caught either of your eye chatting away longer than either of you ever thought you could about flowers. One after another your conversations blossomed and bloomed, soon turning to playful debates about which would work with other flowers, if placing two particular blooms together made a new unintended meaning or not.

“Thank you so much for today. I think we got a really good selection for Beel and Belphie!”

“… Perhaps I should be thanking you.”

“Oh!?”

He looked to you practically disgusted. “Oh!? Oh what? This is so surprising to you is it?”

“Yes! I basically manhandled you over here.”

“No, you asked, and I couldn’t not accept.” He sighed. “Anyway, I must admit, I found your insights on Devildom flora and flower language intriguing. I never thought of seeing Midnight Roses or Tearful Fuchsias the way you read them.” He held out a hand to you. “Perhaps you would teach me about human flower language sometime?”

“I’d love that.” And with a firm shake your promise was made.

“Good, I can’t wait to learn of Snapdragons.”

THAT STUPID SMUG SMILE! “Oh come on!”

A light chuckle escaped both of you, your laughter mingling and drifting away.

“So… Who’s the Twilight Rose for?” You pointedly looked at the single blossom in that clear wrap, a little bow at the bottom keeping it together.

He presented it to you. “It’s for you. Your eyes really bring out it’s color.”

You simply stared, almost hesitant to take it, but happily, softly smiling, you took it.

“Thank you. Heh, maybe this’ll be a chance to try out a new hobby.”

“New hobby?”

“Yeah, flower pressing, that way I can keep it forever.”

“Keep it forever like that!?”

You froze on the spot shocked to see him so disturbed by the idea. Did… Did you read this wrong?

“You have to let it wilt, otherwise you’d be saying you’d want to keep that love new, never allowing that love to change, to one reciprocated, a confession that never gets an answer!”

…

He flinched, realization dawning on his features, a hint of a blush beginning to bloom on his cheeks. “However, it’s your gift, do whatever you want with it.” And quickly he walked away.

Huh…

Well, he did say he wanted to learn about human flower language, maybe next time you see him you aught to gift him a bouquet of red tulips and six violet roses.

Tag List: @penappal

[fridgemissionmaster]

“… Things would be easier if you used embroidery floss.”

Of all things, such a frustrated groan was not a possible response he was expecting.

It was surprisingly quiet in The House of Lamentation, from all appearances to Raphael it seemed most of the brothers were out. A bit surprising considering YOU were still here.

Upon first arriving in the land of demons the angel had very quickly learned how not only had the brothers all sworn fealty to a master, but that they adored you alike no other. They just about worshiped your every step you took, their praises of you even reaching the highest part of the heavens. To garner your attention, whether it be for better or worse, was the greatest honor to acquire.

Even Lucifer falling over himself for your gaze to linger upon him just a bit longer.

And there you were, alone.

He hadn’t meant to linger here or spy upon your project, he just needed to deliver… something, he didn’t know what nor did he really care, to Lucifer from Solomon. The fallen angel was busy with paper work, the piles towering over him so Raphael thought best to let him be once the task was done.

He shouldn’t be here still, really. He had no reason too.

Yet you hooked his gaze.

In the music room you sat on one of the chairs. Scraps of felt scattered around you with wool yarn sewn in. A plush white… some sort of incomplete stuffed toy sat on the arm rest watching as your yarn got torn, pulling a sigh out from you along with it. It’s ears and assumably horns sat beside it, waiting to be placed on.

Before the man knew it he was drawn in, standing beside you, behind the creature, both watching as a successful French knot was made.

…

The next was a bit sloppier, but it couldn’t be helped with how your needle got caught in the fabric making pulling it through difficult.

… the next was better.

… the next fine.

… and the yarn ripped.

After Raphael made his comment you glanced to the creature, the fabric scrap dropped and forgotten in your lap. “I know. But the instructions said wool would be fine. And I want a fluffy sheep.”

With a finger you pet it’s tiny head, forlorn at the possibility that either you’d never get this little guy finished, or that any attempt to do so would only ruin the progress you made so far.

You knew it was just some stuffing and fabric, but you already put the eyes in, and it was cute! You didn’t want to leave it like this or worse hurt it! That’d be too sad! Besides, this was the Devildom, for all you knew it already had some sentience magically or something! All the more reason to figure this thing out!

“So, has my guardian angel of embroidery come to help me?”

“I’m not your guardian angel.”

You couldn’t help the chuckle that rattled out of you. Oh how the man took just about everything so seriously, who wouldn’t be charmed by such blunt earnestness? “Then what cha need? Almost everyone’s out but if you need any of them I can take you to them.”

Lightly he shook his head. “Thanks, but I’m done here.”

“Wait! Do you have anything you need to get too right away?”

“… I’m getting ingredients for dinner later, but immediately after this, no I don’t.”

Not even thinking on it, just an impulse your hands clapped together. “Then could you please help me!”

That sigh, you thought it the likely answer yet still you dreaded it. “Use embroidery floss.”

“But it won’t be a wooly sheep.” It was the perfect materiel, you just needed to figure out how to use it.

But…

Even for you some things were just impossible. “Alright, I won’t keep you th-”

“You- oh sorry.” So quick his expression shifted, but you didn’t quite catch it in time. Damn it!

“No! No, go on!”

“Well…” The plastic bag of supplies that sat beside your chair crinkled as he opened it up, taking out that pink gradient spool of yarn. “You need to be gentler. This is good quality wool, but it’s still loosely spun wool. It’s bound to keep ripping when you’re tugging it so tightly.”

…

You never had actually seen Raphael work with embroidery before, have you. Only the product of his work, never the process.

He wasn’t the most expressive of people, but you were used to that. And just like with Beelzebub when you first met him, before you really got to know him, seeing new ones were always such a treat. Like now, contemplative, concentrating, yet there was something gentle about his eyes. Tracing over the fabric before meandering away to the needle.

That described him rather well actually.

Sharp, to the point and precise as a needle, yet tender and gentle as wool yarn when he wasn’t on guard.

Such a rarer delight.

His calloused hands found yours, placing the needle and fabric in them. “Show me how you fixate the yarn to the fabric.”

Oh, THIS you knew how to do what with how many times you had to start over after the yarn ripped!

The little nod of his as you successfully did it made a warmth and pride bloom in your chest. So there was still hope yet for you that the embroidery master could see!

“And how have you been doing French knots?”

“Things have gotten a lot better.” You didn’t even need to look to the floor to see just how each scrap was so much poor or better than the other. “Kept switching through my needles till I got to the biggest one which has helped a lot! I’ve started making the loops around the needle looser so they don’t get caught on the end of the needle. But the needle still wants to get stuck in the fabric!”

“… Try a knot for me.”

“Ugh, here we go again.” Five loops on the needle. Keep your pointer finger on the loops, through the fabric. Then the trouble begins with the needle coming back up again, everything getting tangled and st-

“For embroidery you need to keep the fabric taught.”

WHY!

YOU WERE SURROUNDED BY DROP DEAD GORGEAOUS PEOPLE ALL DAY EVERY DAY, AND YET,

STILL

AT TIMES YOU GET FLUSTERED BY THEM!

YOU SHOULD HAVE GOTTEN USED TO THEM BY NOW, BUT NOPE! APPEARENTLY NOT!

Maybe it was because you didn’t know Raphael as well as others, yet, but still!

One of his hands covered your’s that was holding the fabric and his other taking the other end. Not too tight, or stretching it, just enough so it wouldn’t have any give for the needle, allowing the eye and wool through.

Honestly how were you so caught off guard like that? It wasn’t like you hadn’t been literally tied to the man before!

Direct, but he wasn’t the touchy sort as far as you could tell. Maybe that was it.

You tried ignoring how he had to lean over the arm rest, just barely not leaning onto you but still so closely hovering over your shoulder. “I can’t exactly do that with the plush already sewn. And I definitely couldn’t do this first than sew it all together, besides, that’d still leave this one naked!”

“Hmm…” And this was why Raphael wasn’t really the biggest fan of teaching embroidery despite being asked several times over his life. He’d done it for so long now much of what he did was just on instinct.

Frustrating, that’s what this was. He knew something was off, but without just doing it himself he couldn’t… “I saw some paper in the bag, were those pattern pieces?”

“Oh! Uh, yeah?”

“Could I borrow your left-over material?”

“Sure!”

“Thank you.”

Plopping himself down on the floor, bag in his lap he set about pinning the paper and cutting the fabric.

Just what was he… “Are you making a sheep too?”

“Yes.”

“Do you… do you wanna borrow a chair?”

“I’ll be quick.”

… so no?

Well… You certainly weren’t going to complain about this development. However it did prove troublesome.

It was always amazing to watch a master at work. The skill, the speed, the care, just mesmerizing, like watching Barbatos brew his teas or Beel doing any sport.

So distracting, but you were already at this for at least half an hour now, so a break would do you good. And maybe, just maybe you could learn a thing or two if you manage to not simply get transfixed by those deft movements. Or-

On occasion he’d glance up to your sheep before going back to the material in his lap. At least that’s what you hoped and that he wasn’t just feeling how you were practically staring holes through him.

No. It was totally just the sheep! Not! You!

…

Maybe you’d just watch a little longer before trying the knot again.

However long that ‘little longer’ was you weren’t too sure. You’d been sporadically been working on your wooly little friend over the past week or so, so you couldn’t be too sure exactly how long you’d actually been working on it, but already the angel was off stuffing the legs and beginning that blanket stitch up the neck.

It couldn’t have been that long yet!

Quickly you recollected your needle and fabric to try again.

And again.

And again.

And…

These were actually turning out well. Why now?

Never mind the next didn’t…

“Keep the fabric taut!”

“Huh?”

“Ah- Sorry, sorry! But-” Skittering off the chair you practically fell down, making yourself comfy next to the man. “I kept doing it like this, right? Making the exit point right next to the knot.”

He nodded. “Yes.”

Then after a moment his eyes widened, the realization surely dawning on him. Even still, you continued. “But the fabric there is already not as tight from the needle and yarn going through. But here…” So instead you made the needle exit at the opposite side of your starting, fixating knot. “it’s not!” And with making a knot over there now, you can make the next exit point back where you were trying before but the fabric shouldn’t have troubles since the area next to it wasn’t giving in due to the needle and wool pushing through still!

“Good job.”

Oh

“Thanks.”

What a reward. A smile from Raphael, such a rarer delight.

…

And he went back to sewing.

Already his sheep looked to be turning out beautifully.

And there the two of you worked.

Once you had it figured out the knots were very easy to make, soon enough a whole fluffy coat adorned your sheep. All that was left was to attach the ears and horns. Leaving you just enough time to catch Raphael finishing up his coat.

Huh. It was odd though. You were certainly no professional, so there were a few cute charms to yours that were not intended for from the instructions you found. The sheep was meant to simply be facing forward but for some reason your’s ended up looking like it was turning to the side to look at something. You expected Raphael’s to be… well, more perfect, and yet, his too, was turning, looking about.

He even added some extra details to the design like eyelids making his sheep look a little sleepy or sterner than your’s. And instead of horns his had little hooves and it seemed attached above them were tiny whisps of more white felt, the running stitches through it making it appear like his sheep were walking through fog or clouds.

“Aw, your is so c-”

The pair of you jolted as a crashing broke your peace, several voices ringing out, some yelling, some practically screaming.

Back to everyday life it was then.

And unfortunately, just as suddenly as that rambunctious lot came charging through the house Raphael stood.

Back when you had first met the angel Lucifer had told you that you could find him some place quiet, and it seemed noise would scare him of-

“I still need to get dinner.”

“Dinner?”

Getting up yourself you caught a glimpse of his D.D.D. and-AND WHEN DID IT GET SO LATE!?

Rushing you the door, shoving past those brothers the pair of you ran off, well, you more so chasing after the man since you took a moment to chuck all the fabric, yarn, plushes, and other things into the bag.

“Have the list on you?”

“Why?”

“You’re not going to get everything back in time, we’ll split up to get it all so you’re not extremely late!”

And that was how you found yourself left panting and wheezing, pretty much collapsed before Purgatory Hall.

“Thank you for helping me.”

“Le-ha-least I could do. For. For making you late.” You really didn’t think you should be feeling this lightheaded.

A bit shaky, but you manage to get back onto your feet, slowly catching your breath. “And here.” And in hand were your plushes. “A thank you for helping me.”

“Why?”

Really. “Look, I just wanted a project, a hobby, and I wouldn’t have completed this little guy without you.”

…

He stood there staring at the little sheep for a moment. They stood on your hands, facing one another, looked like they were nuzzling each other.

Somehow it seemed odd for him to take both.

“Okay.” While he took your’s he pushed your other hand back leaving you with his. “Have mine as thanks for helping me get dinner back on time.”

“Ah… Thank you.”

…

You had a very lovely smile. “Alright, see you Raphael!” And just like that you were off. You probably already had dinner plans with the brothers.

…

And Raphael found himself standing there, your little sheep in hand, the groceries on the ground beside him.

Simeon once told him you were just so lovable that everyone always wanted to help you. He didn’t even realize it was happening till it was too late. It wasn’t like him to neglect duties, and yet he almost did, and only with the help of the very one who caused this trouble in the first place did he get it done on time.

Perhaps he should keep a closer eye on you. Just in case. Help you before you need it so things like this wouldn’t happen again.

Now, where to put this little guy…

…

Well, his bedside table seemed as good a place as any. And that way he could more easily make sure to up keep it so dust and such would get a chance to dirty or cling to the wool.

It was a rather cute little thing too, wasn’t it.

[fridgemissionmaster]

Skinship

People watching, it became an exceedingly intriguing hobby since you arrived in the land of demons. One you hadn’t had as many chances to partake in as of late. Watching as they simply go about their lives, how familiar and distant their actions were, holding hands when crossing the street, sneaking up behind someone to surprise bite their shoulder, tall demons patting the head of shorter ones and shorter one giving a kick to the shin in return merrily, a pat to the shoulder, hugs.

Were those simply natural inclinations, or was there history, and meaning that went over a human’s head.

And unfortunately it seemed, you’d never get too.

Despite those brothers being ‘rulers’ of this place, they always kept a distance from the people, knowing the culture, setting trends, but to bathe in it? Live it? BE IT

…

They refused too. Or perhaps, Lucifer, refused too.

To keep them safe.

Even all these years later.

The moment Satan sat beside you on the bench, a book in one hand, the other leaning on the seat-

“Oi! The hell you think you’re doin’!”

“PDA Police! Get your hand away from MC!”

A veritable riot broke out, first Mammon and Leviathan soon dragging in their other brothers, for the fourth had done such an atrocious crime. His fingers bumped into yours that were also placed on the seat.

As affectionate as any of them tried to be with you, someone else would always appear and throw a fuss over it.

Even when Beelzebub sat beside you and placed a hand on your shoulder. So terrible. “But they’re starving!”

Or when Belphie tried using your lap as a pillow. “Go away.” Diabolical, he should be thrown in the attic again.

…

It could surprisingly be cold in that house at times.

There was also a surprising lack of cultural exchange in this ‘exchange program’. But perhaps you were too presumptuous, that letter that started it all never called this a ‘cultural exchange program’. But wasn’t that the point of these things? Especially THIS ONE, for the three worlds to build connections, to better understand each other?

As much as you loved the brothers, you couldn’t help but mourn that ‘what if’, if you were assigned to live in Purgatory Hall or with Mephistopheles instead, to get a chance to actually learn of THIS PLACE, not just your isolated roommates.

“Hmm.” Diavolo’s smile faltered. Eyes closed, arms crossed, he leaned back in his seat.

“Something wrong?” Odd just moments ago you two were having your usual chats, him asking how your day was, laughing over the brothers antics and such, yet there he was, looking… not disappointed, but definitely not happy or content.

“But what’s gotten you upset? Is that something you don’t deem worthy of mentioning?”

“Huh?” Upset?

You rather enjoyed these weekly visits to the Demon Lord’s gardens for tea. It was your suggestion actually, kind of, a chance to directly talk to Diavolo about what humans would need here like artificial sunlight, after Lucifer threatened you shut up and not tell the prince a thing about how to actually improve the program. So early on when you had hopes of not being a family therapist and getting to experience the Devildom.

“I… I’m not?” How could you be in that moment? A break from yelling for quiet. Tea, biscuits, and all sorts of other delights prepared by the greatest butler there was. Holding a conversation that wasn’t interrupted every five seconds. Even great company.

It was Diavolo’s idea to have these meetings in the gardens over tea. Much better than the stuffy office you expected or even the brief handing over of a report. No. Barbatos would lead you through the maze of shrubbery, always noticing any plants that caught your attention and gifting you factoids about them, sometimes even incorporating them into the tasty delights you had for next weeks meet up.

“Why? How would I be?” This was too homely, like taking a day trip to a botanical garden with the kindest guides.

The prince didn’t seem to care for your query, a pitiful half-hearted laugh, or rather a huff was your response. Yet, he smiled, leaning in forward some. “Well then. I guess we can only get to business then.”

He beamed, that delightful sparkle in his eye. He truly loved his people. So much. “What do you want to know?”

“What I wanna know…” You took a sip, you forgot what Barbatos called it, but it was mellow with a kick on the back of the tongue. The butler set about pouring you some more; it was mesmerizing watching that pale pink liquid ripple in the cup as it flowed in.

…

“MC?” You were so mesmerized by the tea you missed the quick glance the prince and butler shared, and the faintest of frowns too. Or even your name being called.

“… I guess, what dose touch mean.”

“… What?”

How were you to word this? “You see… Back in the human world, there are many cultures that see touch or any display of affection publicly as strictly romantic. To do otherwise is wrong, disgusting. You’d be treated oddly if you asked to hold a friend’s hand. In other places, even just a stone’s throw away, people kiss one another on the cheek or even hug for greetings. I…”

You couldn’t help your gaze shifting away to the side, seeing the warped reflection of the stars on that great lake. “what dose it mean to you? Do you see people across the street holding hands and assume they’re a couple, or is that allowed if you’re not? Do demons need touch, are you smarter than some places that make such a basic form of communication practically a social tabu? Do you understand that humans NEED touch, that it helps the brain, keeps you healthy, PHYSICALY, not just emotionally? That humans need one hug a day to stay healthy?

Do you understand how it rots? Do you rot?

Dose that make any sen-…”

Your words faltered the moment you focused on what was caught from the corner of the eye. He was reaching for you across the table, palm up. Was there enough room for him to rest his arm across the table or did Barbatos just like, instantly move stuff out of the way for him?

It was strange, such an open invitation yet still, your hand hesitated.

He dwarfed you. His callouses from writing so much, about or bigger than the pad of your thumb. If he closed his hand, your’s would be completely hidden and none would be the wiser if there was anything in his palm.

So warm, probably from his teacup.

…

Odd, he didn’t speak right away, instead his thumb idly rubbed against the back of your hand.

Studying. That’s what this was.

“What do demons eat?”

Asked the prince of demons.

“Uh, human souls?”

He just stared at you.

Then burst out into howling laughter. If he didn’t have such great control over himself, he probably would have knocked over the table on accident.

Dewy tears pricked at the corners of his eyes as he settled down.

Okay, fine. Time for your real answer, not that you were incorrect before. “Energy, emotions. That kind of thing.”

“Lifeforce.” Of course, Barbatos swooped in with the correct terminology.

And you continued. “You can get it from things that require effort to make, like art, dancing, cooking.”

Diavolo nodded. “But, isn’t this emotional too? Touch?”

What an odd thing, that question truly grabbing your attention, dragging you out of that fog.

Gently his thumb pressed into the bones of your hand, tracing down them, massaging the muscles and ligaments that kept it all together.

“… I guess so?” Certain actions that involve touch yes, but just… touch itself?

Of course, the prince could read even the smallest of your expressions like an open book, was that just him, or something he learned as being prince?

“While alive, this is the closest we can get. Isn’t that special?” His eyes seemed to shimmer. “I think food is a common language among all people. We give it when hosting, we give it when others are grieving or hurt, when you don’t know what to gift someone, we always go back to food. Everyone needs it. We need connections, we need trust. And the best way to give food, is directly!”

“So, what. You’re nibbling on my emotions right now?” There was a light laughter in your tone-

“Yes!”

“…”

“And you get a bit of mine in turn.

Human lifeforce is so vibrant and bright, and you’re always making so much of it, leaving it in anything you touch. My people… after living so long, we lose that flicker, that spark to keep going, that energy, we have so little. People care for their own, even when you have little, you share with people you care for. Friends, family, neighbors, even strangers. If we didn’t have this little physicality that we do, touch… I’m not sure there’d even be a Devildom or demons.”

He gently squeezed your hand, something tender in his gaze as he did so. “And you need it too. I felt it, that shift! Just a little, but you feel a little better than before. Or worse. I… well, I haven’t felt a human’s touch enough to know that difference.”

…

At times, it felt odd to be so open like this. But for Diavolo, you tried. It was difficult to ignore one who wanted to connect as much as yourself.

You sighed. “Sometimes you don’t realize you’re missing something till you get a glimpse of it. But then when you do know…” Only now could you notice how something felt hollow. Deep and shallow. Overflowing, that warmth too much to bear that it burned but so empty you kept pretending he had an iron grip, desperately trying to not acknowledge how easily you could slip your hand away.

Almost… lonely feeling.

How it dared to squeeze at the back of your throat

…

“I suppose…” You turned to the butler, a hand on his chin. “they’re so wrapped up in competition, they haven’t realized how little nourishment you’ve actually gotten.”

“OH!” That sudden shift, a pop. You couldn’t help but to think back! “I thought the brothers were always more touchy with Beel and Belphie because they’re, y’know, the babies of the family! But it’s because Beel’s always starving! And that’s why they’re the most affectionate! Belphie and Beel are always feeding each other! And they… Beel’s said I’m starving before when I’ve just eaten or didn’t feel hungry. Maybe… THIS is what he meant.”

Diavolo hummed. “Of all of them, he would be the most sensitive to that. And Belphie certainly would have noticed too.”

“Heh, so maybe this is finally the way to get Belphie to stop trying to use me as his personal heated mattress. Just be at bit more… touchy”

huh

… how’d you even go about that. They’d always cause trouble if you dared tried.

A soft chuckle rumbled in Barbatos’ throat. “I, personally, would not place too much hope in that.”

“Then… what about you two? I haven’t exactly seen anyone be too touchy-feely with you.”

“…”

“…”

“…”

From the sounds of it, touch is a mutual exchange. It wouldn’t be wise for royalty to make themselves so open and vulnerable like this so often, would it.

And he offered his hand anyway.

“I devote my everything to my lord. It comes through in all my work.” All those sweets before you, the tea prepared in Diavolo’s favorite way. Could it be felt, pulsing like a heartbeat through the whole castle, cleaned day in and day out by Barbatos’ hand?

And now that you thought about it, Barbatos was never shy with the Little D.s, picking them up, lightly nudging them away to their work and such things. So they feed each other.

“Hmm?”

You couldn’t look to or answer the prince. But… Did it matter?

Could he feel it?

That you wanted?

You needed to get going.

It seemed, they may have began to see you differently after that. Dug a pit through the bottom of your stomach. Initially something in you just cowered. Wanting to hide. But how could you, when they were being more open themselves. The two people who should be the most guarded… and they tried for…

For you.

You wanted to throw up.

“It’s rather chilly out.” Barbatos held out an arm for you to hold on to as you traversed the winding paths of the gardens.

“Hmm, mind if I take a look?” Diavolo leaned over your chair during a student council meeting to see the notes before you, a hand on your shoulder, for balance would probably have been the excuse but none was needed when Lucifer swiftly crushed any protest about to be made… Although he hovered right behind you as if trying to push the prince out of your space.

And… perhaps you could…

Nothing.

Absolutely nothing.

Just

Normal human, things.

“Hey, Diavolo. Wanna learn some human handshakes?”

“My! Yes!”

Perfectly. Average. Interactions.

“Barbatos, you know how to apply make-up right? Think you could teach me? I don’t think I should be asking Asmo to always do it for me, and… I’m kinda intimidated to ask him how. You know how… particular he gets about this stuff.”

“Certainly. But you know by now I can be rather ‘particular’ myself.”

“… Never mind!”

“We’ll begin tomorrow.”

Diavolo:

This was a terrible idea. Not even after the first week you already ran out of handshakes and had to start making up some. You couldn’t just teach Diavolo like three then be like ‘Okay Dia there’s no more ways humans greet each other!’

IT FELT LIKE SUCH A SIMPLE THING THAT THERE WAOULD BE SO MANY VARIATIONS BUT WHEN YOU THOUGHT ABOUT IT, LIKE REALLY THOUGHT ABOUT IT, THERE WASN’T THAT MANY UNLESS YOU INCLUDED MADE UP SECRET HANDSHAKES!

You knew you were going to resort to that, but not this soon!

What were you even doing!?

You took a deep breath passing the front gates of the school, dreading when you’d inevitably run into the prince today.

Thankfully he was not at the front waiting for Lucifer to walk and talk business. He did not pass you in the halls of R.A.D. between classes. You didn’t bump into him if he snuck away for a break. Not at the cafeteria just to oversee if nothing was happening at generally the most chaotic time of the school day.

Then he called for a student council meeting. You were shoved in with the crowd of brothers. Not even the chance for a single ‘Hi’ as Lucifer practically glared everyone into their seats, his mood especially soured after Leviathan summoned Lotan destroying three buildings, Beel eating the cafeteria whole worried Lotan would destroy it, Satan flying into a rage that the cats were scared away by all the commotion, Belphie trying to pull one of his pranks amongst the chaos, Mammon using the chaos as a cover for thieving, and Asmo for Devilgraming all the incidents making R.A.D. look bad.

You were not looking forward too going home.

What was worse, embarrassing yourself before Diavolo or dealing with a pissy Lucifer.

…

The answer was very clear, you almost wanted to thank Diavolo for prolonging you ‘having’ to sit in on Lucifer’s hours long lecture because ‘you were there and didn’t stop them’ and nonsense. Like you can ALWAYS handle them any second. HE of all people should know what a task that was.

…

Tired, boring, longwinded, hopefully no one noticed how you zoned out during the meeting.

All too soon it had come to an end.

… And it didn’t seem Lucifer’s mood was any better, his rage silent but palpable. That alone herding his brothers through the door.

“MC, could you stay back?” The cheery prince didn’t faulter under his right-hand’s appalled look. “We shouldn’t be long.”

“Y-yeah! Of course!”

You couldn’t care at this point, rather blatantly scurrying over to the man’s side and answering so quickly. Anything to make Lucifer objecting harder.

You watched as the man stewed for a moment before not saying a thing, just a little bow before leaving.

…

“Thank you so much!”

“Whatever for?” That chuckle seeping out of his voice gave his amusement away. “You still need to teach me a handshake!”

… Yeah, just about what you expected.

“Hold your hand out… now we curl our fingers together like this and rest your thumb on like… the side of your pointer finger, the side of the knuck- yeah like that. Now, when we both say one we switch our thumbs. One.”

“One.”

“And again on two.”

“Two.”

“Three.”

“Three.”

“Four.”

“Four.”

“And we keep it up for each syllable. I declare-”

“I declare-”

“a thumb war.”

“a thumb war!”

“C’mon, put it up, now we fight!”

“Hmm?”

“With only the thumb, you gotta pin your opponent’s thumb!”

“Oh!”

The man chuckled, you both knew he could win instantly; however it’d be rude if he ended your greeting so abruptly. The ridiculousness drew some snickers from you, twisting and turning your hands trying to get leverage, nudging each other away, by the end you were both giggling messes, this giddy, boyish, silly energy overtaking you as your war raged on.

“Damn it, Man!”

Diavolo chuckled, keeping his thumb back as far as he could, watching as you struggled to reach him.

But however long he wanted to extend this greeting, he couldn’t keep Lucifer waiting on you for too long. At least he got a smile to grace your tired features before letting you go. Even a laugh, he did well.

At last you got him pin-

“I win!” And in the last moment, swift as a bullet, he got you.

“Finally done toying with me, are ya?”

“Whatever do you mean.”

…

“Well…” Your sudden quiet and subdued tone, it got him to drop that mischievous streak. “I suppose I did so first. And I can’t simply let you out into the human world, challenging everyone to thumb wars wherever you go.”

“Hmm?”

“A game, not a greeting.”

“I see…” Why did his grip get tighter? “Then, since I won, could I choose the greeting you teach me?”

Confused you raised a brow, nodding, unsure how one could go about doing so.

“Excellent.” He- “… You once said humans sometimes greet each other with hugs, right?”

Those arms enveloped you completely, their grip so firm and sturdy. Your face pressed into his chest, even with all those layers of fabric, his steady breath, a gentle raise and fall, heart rhythmically beating away under your touch, it was much too loud and big even for his massive frame.

You almost lost your footing from how secure his hold was.

“We do… sometimes.”

So… this was the strong hands which hold the entire weight of the Devildom, huh.

A powerful, and gentle grip. Unyielding in strength and care. The hands of a gardener, plucking the weeds, pulling them out by the stubborn roots and tenderly coaxing the plants into bloom, making sure anything they could need was cared for.

Even if it was too much.

Even if it dared to squeeze at your throat.

Even if it dared to squeeze the tiny heart in your chest.

Even if it dared to make your breath begin to hitch and shutter.

Did he yearn too?

For this?

Did it matter if it was you? Or just someone willing to reach out?

But it seemed, you were the only one to dare.

Be this unguarded

Be this vulnerable in the face of the most powerful and potentially destructive being there was.

For all his kindness and love, was still feared by his people.

Did he yearn, just as much as you?

A man who had to hold the weight of the world on his shoulders, to be small, to be held close, to be able to be broken.

To be allowed to connect at all

Is that the world he’s so desperate to create?

Did he ever allow himself this before?

A simple hug?

You didn’t say anything about how the ever self-controlled, steady Diavolo, acting ruler and future king of demons’ hands trembled slightly as you slowly let go, and he didn’t say a thing about the tear stains that now adorned his uniform.

Barbatos:

It was certainly tiring just how many parties you were dragged off too, clubs, raves, balls, there was always something. And being by the side of the brightest stars of the Devildom, whether you liked it or not, you were somewhat forced to keep up appearances.

Not by on lookers, oh no, but those stars themselves. You were their lovely little doll to dress up however they pleased. They had a NEED to show off their amazing master after all, so how you looked was top priority.

And the worst part of all… when they were unable to do so the fit they’d throw. Asmo refusing to leave in the greatest dramatics till he did your make-up, Mammon hiding the pair of you away if he didn’t get a say in your outfit.

And frankly, you were getting tired of being blamed for their antics. Especially when they got into a fight because the other was getting too ‘touchy’ with you which happened just about every time.

Even if they wouldn’t accept it and want to do this for you anyway, maybe learning how to apply makeup for days when they were too busy too would placate them some.

And so, every few days or so, depending on his schedule, you’d make your way over to the Demon Lord’s Castle. Of course his ward noticed, getting pouty when Barbatos allotted your time for directly after your tea times with Diavolo. One of the Little D.s would act as your escort while Barbatos made sure Diavolo got to work even knowing his favorite guest was still milling around somewhere.

It was the same room every time, one you hadn’t been to before these lessons. Some sort of dressing room you had to assume. It was much better lit than most of the darkened castle halls, rivaling the main entrance, the only other bright room in this place you could think of other than the ballroom directly connected to it.

A walk-in closet perhaps? You couldn’t be too sure.

You were placed before a grand three mirrored vanity. It was perfectly your size unlike most of the beds, chairs, and couches better fit for the denizens of this land, a bit bigger than your petite human self.

Rather simple at first glance, even with the three mirrors and the many drawers, but then came the details. How shiny the finishing was, the deep dark red of the wood, the intricate engravings on the edges, even a matching chair. Almost odd to say but it almost felt like it was made for you somehow, but why you couldn’t quite articulate. So, you’d admire the craftmanship, run your hands across the surface, poke around in the drawers to see what you’d be working with this time, see if there were any hidden compartments somewhere.

“Enjoying yourself I see.”

“WH-”

A great THUNK you jumped, head slamming into the underside.

“MC!”

“I’m fine! I’m fine.” Your first instinct was to take a deep breath as to try stifling the flush that threatened to bloom across your cheeks.

He kneeled, squatting on the ground by your exit, but he didn’t crowd you, a little off to the side as you waddled your way out.

The moment you were in the open he approached, “Please, allow me.” placing his hands on your head, likely searching for and bumps and looking if there were any bruises.

It was strange, despite how close you were you couldn’t make out what he had mumbled so quietly. It made your scalp tingle under where his fingertips traced. A spell, most likely.

Or not, magic actually wasn’t used all too often in everyday use here despite what one might expect. Perhaps it truly was simply his finger work, even as his voice hushed the feeling lingered as he continued.

The crown, the sides, down, tracing the bottom of the skull, where head and neck met, behind the ears… and just the right amount of pressure. In all honesty, you were rather tempted to close your eyes, but you never could, no matter how relaxing, every fiber of your being so alert to every movement made. Even of the shifting of his weight on his own feet. If he were to lean forward, just a little, just a few inches…

Soon he backed off, a hand out for you to take. “May I get anything for you?”

“Nah, like I said I’m fine.” You were not going to have him go fetch an ice pack or something and that makes him decide to cancel this because you’re hurt.

Besides, you didn’t hit your head that hard, the pain was just from… the wood… the wood was extra hard or something, it just seemed worse than it felt!

…

HE SO KNEW, HE ALWAYS KNOWS EVERYTHING, HE COULD PROBABLY SOLVE A MURDER MYSTERY FROM ONLY SEEING ONE CLUE!

But it seemed, for whatever reason, he didn’t call you out, instead holding out your chair for you… and patting your head once before walking away.

Damn it, Damn it, DAMN IT! Don’t let this stupid embarrassment give you away! No blushing cheeks, no tears pricking the corners of the eye! None of that nonsense!

You! Are just! Had a VERY normal interaction! And nothing else!

…

For whatever reason the man often caught you off guard. There was just always something… off, for lack of better wording, inhuman about him. It wasn’t bad, he didn’t scare you, he just… for someone who seemed so upfront, even about his more mysterious aspects… there was just something. Like his touch.

In all honesty, you didn’t expect him to be as touchy as he had become, and how quickly too. It fit, but also didn’t fit his personality, or at least your impression of him. Ever the perfect butler, doing all this for poor you. Pity. Duty.

Stupid.

“My apologies for the wait, it seems my chair ran away.”

“Huh?”

“So, shall we get started?”

“Uh- Yeah!”

And so your lesson began.

Barbatos was a very strict but patient teacher. You’d spend hours doing the same technique over and over before you got it just right, then by your next lesson you had to show Barbatos you could do it again, and if you failed another lesson that was nothing but that.

You never looked to one another directly, always focused solely on your reflections, watching him work on himself.

He truly was such a beautiful man. Wars would likely be waged over him if he stayed out of the Demon Lord’s castle long enough, let alone if he highlighted his best features like he was teaching you how. No wonder everyone went nuts when he was dressed as a dame. Even as a child did Diavolo know he dream and knew he had to lock this man down lest there’d never be true peace with all fighting for his affections? Seemed ridiculous, but you wouldn’t be surprised.

“However, with the shape of your eyes, I suggest you keep the wing short. It can be rather striking, and it would suit you well, but shorter ones would highlight your lashes instead of distracting from them.”

“Hmm, okay…”

“Something the matter?”

“Nothing.”

… He pat you on the head again before continuing. It frustrated you how it felt so… childish? Embarrassing? Silly? Needy? You didn’t know but the feeling was, just that it was a lot.

He never had his gloves on during these lessons. Surely it was that. That was also why you always dreaded the end of these lessons. “Turn to me please.” He always did your whole face after. A very natural look, something you could easily do tiny adjustments too fit most occasions, the sort of ‘goal’ you were building towards.

Cupping your cheeks, thumbs smoothing over the area under the eye, fingers on your chin tilting you this way and that; it made your stomach do flips. Some guy doing your make up made you react like this. The most tender, and kind touch, and it was fucking THIS, a JOB! Because OF COURSE it iS! Why eLSe wOuLD ANYoNE-

“Thank you.”

“… I’m sorry, for what?” Even with the man so close to your face you couldn’t read his expression.

Even as he paused for a moment, staring at you. There was… something swirling in his gaze.

Then he continued his work.

“I may have powers that relate to time, but unlike how even Solomon assumes it works, I am much more effected by it than most. Time. I am not it’s master, but the other way around. Scattered throughout it all, all at once, more aware of that pull than anyone else. At times, there is difficulty in ‘being here’ to not get lost some time else. To be in any ‘present’, you might say.”

He kept going, but his movements slowed, fingers lightly tracing the lines on your face he had yet to cover. “You can be here, while I struggle to find footing to stay on.” He dropped the brush instead going for one of those hand power pads, and with each pat of it, the tips of his fingers holding it did so too. The last step, a final touch-up. He always insisted on it, even though you were confident it shouldn’t be. “But, touch grounds me, something tactile, something to anchor me here. And you’re allowing me to live in this moment, with you.

So thank you, for gifting me excuses-” He put it away. Before patting your head where you crashed into the vanity, again. “to stay here.”

For him?

His eyes widened, you taking his face before he could stand. Cradling his cheeks, foreheads pressed together. “For you, Barbatos, anything. Only if it’s for you.”

“Anything?”

You just nodded.

He leaned into you. “… Yes… For me.”

“Heh, guess I gotta get myself injured so you can take care of the woun-”

“I’d rather you didn’t joke like that MC.”

“I’m not-”

“MC.”

“… yes.”

“Do. Not.”

Fine…….

“… Oh no, I suddenly forget how to put on foundation.” You didn’t even try hiding that droll playfulness from your tone.

“Then I suppose we have no choice but for me to demonstrate on you for you to remember how it feels and should look in the end.” Huh, and it seemed Barbatos couldn’t either.

“Yeah, and I’m kinda dizzy from hitting my head before.”

“Oh my.”

“I may need to lean on you to keep balance.”

“Of course, I wouldn’t allow for anything else.”

“And we might have to walk slowly. Like, really slowly.”

“I see. Rest assured, no matter how long it takes I’ll make sure you get back safely. "